letter_n do_v testify_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o all_o land_n of_o ancient_a right_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n who_o found_v and_o endow_v the_o same_o but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a title_n here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o senseless_a fiction_n second_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o this_o forge_a donation_n i_o find_v mention_n make_v of_o land_n in_o one_o place_n only_o constantin_n where_o no_o more_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o then_o in_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a continent_n by_o east_n and_o by_o west_n by_o north_n and_o by_o south_n and_o in_o particular_a over_o judaea_n graecia_n asia_n thracia_n and_o aphrica_n which_o use_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n temporal_a patrimony_n three_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o constantine_n himself_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n how_o then_o can_v he_o confer_v it_o upon_o another_o some_o word_n there_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n of_o constant._n eumenius_n the_o rhetorician_n by_o which_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n bear_v some_o stroke_n here_o but_o that_o the_o island_n be_v ever_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o account_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n four_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o pomponius_n laetus_n cuspinian_n &_o other_o do_v yet_o affirm_v withal_o cosmograph_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o constantine_n death_n ireland_n be_v assign_v unto_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n which_o will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o this_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n suppose_v to_o be_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n pope_n adrian_n therefore_o and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n his_o solicitor_n have_v need_n seek_v some_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n john_n harding_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v right_a 241._o to_o ireland_n also_o by_o king_n henry_n le_fw-fr fitz_fw-fr of_o maude_n daughter_n of_o first_o king_n henry_n that_o conquer_v it_o for_o their_o great_a heresy_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o manner_n 1st_a the_o king_n henry_n then_o conquer_v all_o ireland_n by_o papal_a doom_n there_o of_o his_o royaltee_n the_o profyte_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o land_n the_o domination_n and_o the_o soverayntee_n for_o error_n which_o again_o the_o spiritualtee_n they_o hold_v full_a long_o and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v of_o heresye_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v philip_n osullevan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v 7._o that_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o any_o heresy_n but_o will_v also_o have_v we_o believe_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v to_o confer_v the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pope_n adrians_n bull_n iv._o let_v the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n receive_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o lord_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v say_v this_o glozer_n mangine_n let_v they_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o prince_n worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o ireland_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n appoint_v for_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o pope_n good_a will_n for_o his_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o the_o country_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n coffer_n out_o of_o ireland_n but_o that_o king_n henry_n get_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o bargain_n but_o the_o bare_a office_n of_o collect_v the_o pope_n smoke-silver_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o here_o when_o we_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o dull_a a_o conceit_n that_o i_o do_v somewhat_o wonder_v how_o osullevan_n himself_o can_v be_v such_o a_o blockhead_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o senselessness_n of_o it_o what_o the_o king_n seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n 1155._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclu._n the_o first_o bull_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o second_o bull_n direct_v unto_o he_o by_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o annexis_fw-la follow_v the_o step_n of_o reverend_a pope_n adrian_n and_o attend_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o desire_n we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v his_o grant_n concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o you_o reserve_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o england_n so_o in_o ireland_n the_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v pope_n adrian_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o give_v ireland_n unto_o king_n henry_n haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la possidendam_fw-la to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o withal_o 6._o send_v unto_o he_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o a_o fair_a emerald_n for_o his_o investiture_n in_o the_o right_a thereof_o as_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o this_o business_n do_v express_o testify_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n mclxxi_o the_o king_n himself_o come_v hither_o in_o person_n where_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n ms._n receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v john_n brampton_n ibid._n receive_v letter_n from_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o seal_n hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o bear_v witness_n that_o they_o in_o ireland_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o lord_n for_o ever_o at_o waterford_n say_v roger_n hoveden_n 1171._o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o ireland_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o hereof_o they_o give_v he_o their_o instrument_n the_o king_n also_o and_o prince_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n and_o become_v his_o man_n or_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v present_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o national_n synod_n hold_v at_o casshell_n the_o act_n whereof_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v thus_o conclude_v 34._o for_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o meet_a that_o as_o ireland_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v get_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n from_o england_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v from_o thence_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n of_o live_v king_n henry_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hoveden_n send_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n who_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n esteem_v to_o be_v do_v confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n brampton_n and_o make_v they_o king_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o king_n also_o 1177._o obtain_v further_o from_o pope_n alexander_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o please_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o according_o and_o to_o subdue_v the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o that_o land_n which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereupon_o in_o a_o grand_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclxxvii_o historic_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o constitute_v his_o son_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n 1177._o according_a to_o
and_o to_o declare_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n exile_v banish_a imprison_a and_o otherwise_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n 13.4_o punish_v even_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v moreover_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o do_v grow_v tumultuous_a or_o unruly_a illius_fw-la statim_fw-la audacia_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la his_o boldness_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o execution_n of_o god_n minister_n that_o be_v of_o myself_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o those_o high_a power_n that_o bear_v the_o civil_a sword_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a whosoever_o he_o be_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demeanour_n and_o loyalty_n which_o even_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n perform_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o gregory_n himself_o mislike_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n 100l_n as_o a_o good_a subject_n unto_o he_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la subiectus_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n transmitti_fw-la feci_fw-la command_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n say_v he_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v transmit_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o one_o example_n of_o gregory_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v you_o may_v perceive_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o their_o command_n which_o do_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o this_o thaâ—_n even_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n as_o for_o example_n diaconus_fw-la king_n theodorick_n send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o king_n theodatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 537_o send_v pope_n agapetus_n as_o his_o ambassador_n likewise_o to_o the_o emperor_n about_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o yet_o together_o with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o emperor_n let_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o more_o full_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n for_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o civil_a or_o temporal_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v 8_o when_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o allege_a that_o emperor_n be_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o civil_a cause_n and_o not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v god_n religion_n optatus_n optatus_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o madness_n in_o donatus_n and_o those_o his_o follower_n ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensus_fw-la in_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la donatus_n inflame_v with_o his_o accustom_a fury_n or_o madness_n say_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n where_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o express_o a_o madness_n to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o censure_v and_o condemn_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o say_v thus_o unto_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n and_o who_o defend_v it_o who_o be_v religious_a 50._o and_o who_o sacrilegious_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o regard_n and_o punish_v by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o offence_n do_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n murder_n theft_n trespass_n wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o one_o man_n against_o another_o be_v he_o not_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v and_o punish_v by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o great_a offence_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o against_o god_n be_v breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o atheism_n idolatry_n false_a worship_n wrong_a religion_n heresy_n schism_n blasphemy_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o to_o declare_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o particular_n ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n for_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o so_o deal_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v be_v further_a evident_a even_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o viz._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la command_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o likewise_o make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o when_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n command_v caecilianus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o accuse_v he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v miltiades_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o commissioner_n condemn_v donatus_n who_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o which_o appeal_v also_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o receive_v where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v that_o this_o christian_a emperor_n make_v commissioner_n in_o this_o episcopal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n observe_v withal_o that_o miltiades_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n and_o therewithal_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o very_o clear_o subject_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n not_o only_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o may_v also_o have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v here_o apparent_a yea_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o appeal_v 12._o not_o unto_o peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v then_o have_v the_o supremacy_n but_o unto_o caesar._n the_o council_n also_o of_o africa_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o make_v a_o decree_n direct_o against_o it_o appoint_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o they_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o next_o bishop_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o abâ—ijs_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la 92._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la rome_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o to_o counsel_n within_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o none_o within_o africa_n this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o african_a council_n purposely_o for_o the_o defeat_n and_o disannul_v of_o the_o ambitious_a course_n and_o claim_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n angliae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n likewise_o of_o king_n william_n rufus_n anselmus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n also_o be_v therein_o against_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n this_o law_n be_v make_v 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v bring_v letter_n or_o a_o mandate_n from_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v prooemio_fw-la and_o let_v justice_n be_v do_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o upon_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v generaliter_fw-la interdictum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la appellet_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v general_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n moreover_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o summon_v and_o call_v counsel_n as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v by_o constantine_n
assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n or_o in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 99_o 100_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 153_o 154._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 125_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 404_o &c_n &c_n lay_v person_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a man_n by_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v yea_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o other_o use_n and_o end_n pag._n 108_o &c_n &c_n no_o such_o place_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la pag._n 130_o 131_o 132_o m_n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 98_o 99_o pag_n 306_o 307_o pag_n 280_o 281_o man_n merit_n deserve_v not_o salvation_n but_o damnation_n p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n pag_n 366_o 367_o n_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a see_v the_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v pag._n 63_o 64_o o_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n explain_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a pag_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n p_o the_o pope_n get_v his_o supremacy_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n pag._n 27_o 28_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v oppugn_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n themselves_o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o divers_a general_a council_n also_o against_o it_o p_o 16_o 17_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n what_o a_o wicked_a founder_n it_o have_v and_o how_o wicked_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v pag._n 12_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n abuse_v &_o answer_v p._n 11_o 12_o p._n 291_o 292_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kâ—yes_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o establish_v &_o maintenance_n of_o his_o supremacy_n p._n 299_o 300_o 301_o divers_a write_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o pope_n new_a supremacy_n pag._n 12_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n also_o forge_v for_o that_o purpose_n ibid._n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n also_o do_v for_o that_o end_n p._n 341_o 342_o &c_n &c_n popery_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infection_n or_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v to_o a_o city_n pag._n 38_o pope_n and_o popery_n exclaym_v against_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v pag._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v contemn_v pag._n 44_o 45_o 299_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judicial_o pag_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o see_v the_o preface_n also_o no_o such_o place_n as_o popish_a purgatory_n pag._n 125_o 126_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n be_v confess_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o introduce_v any_o inconvenience_n licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n as_o that_o it_o infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157_o 158_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 178.179_o 180_o &c_n &c_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a pag._n 154_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 198_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n depend_v upon_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o what_o that_o foreknowledge_n be_v pag._n 194_o 195_o 196_o &c_n &c_n faith_n foresee_v and_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o a_o consequent_a thereunto_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v no_o dissoluteness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag_n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n p._n 199_o 200_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n teach_v no_o man_n utter_o to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o the_o present_a inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v as_o likewise_o it_o teach_v no_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o to_o presume_v p._n 157_o 158_o 198_o 200_o &c_n &c_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o popish_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v both_o abominable_a pag._n 217_o 218_o 219_o &c_n &c_n what_o manner_n of_o primacy_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 295_o 296_o &c_n &c_n popish_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o resort_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v commission_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o give_v absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v wicked_a and_o in_o vain_a pag._n 302._o etc._n etc._n q_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n throughout_o r_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reprobation_n aswell_o as_o a_o election_n and_o what_o it_o be_v pag._n 165_o &c_n &c_n reprobation_n and_o election_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a wus_fw-la choose_v and_o that_o man_n refuse_v be_v god_n own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o none_n can_v certain_o determine_v of_o himself_o beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o god_n may_v possible_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o before_o he_o die_v p._n 157.158_o p_o 199_o 200_o rome_n apparent_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n p._n 246_o &_o o._n bellarmine_n himself_o &_o other_o papist_n confess_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n pag._n 247_o the_o evasion_n they_o make_v that_o only_o heathen_a rome_n be_v there_o intend_a be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o false_a pag._n 247_o 248_o 249_o &c_n &c_n some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n pâ—g_n 258_o 259_o 260_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pag._n 292_o 293._o etc._n etc._n s_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a or_o humane_a spirit_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v every_o spiriâ—_n speak_v in_o man_n to_o be_v try_v pag._n 53_o 54_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 58_o 59_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o when_o not_o pag._n 53.54_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v try_v and_o know_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o some_o book_n hold_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 65_o 66_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v pag_n 67_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s_o hieromes_n translation_n and_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o pag._n 67_o 68_o 69.70_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o justify_v against_o the_o unjust_a exception_n of_o papist_n pag._n 71_o not_o any_o humane_a learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o opener_n and_o unfolder_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o lay_v people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n that_o there_o be_v
regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la loesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v bellarmine_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la 28._o king_n be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n or_o superior_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a disloyal_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o pope_n clergy_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n 9.11_o and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o destroyer_n namely_o the_o degenerate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z prove_v who_o have_v thus_o bereave_v and_o rob_v â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a bear_v subject_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a supremacy_n and_o most_o rightful_a authority_n over_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la â—_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n 14._o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v hereunto_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o even_o other_o magistrate_n also_o that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n and_o institute_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o s._n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o prince_n or_o governor_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 4._o will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o say_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a you_o here_o then_o clear_o perceive_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v governor_n and_o 〈…〉_z before_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a which_o be_v put_v together_o necessary_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n now_o that_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o very_o manifest_a for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n declare_v so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o exception_n or_o difference_n put_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o whosoever_o transgress_v or_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n soever_o he_o be_v here_o make_v subject_a to_o this_o sword_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 13.4_o and_o punishable_a by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o very_a reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v this_o for_o even_o in_o christian_a state_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o touch_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o function_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v in_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o upon_o mere_a spleen_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o if_o after_o a_o just_a excommunication_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v afterward_o public_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v most_o unjust_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o be_v deny_v absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a offence_n though_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n if_o you_o say_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o also_o civil_o especial_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v so_o permit_v or_o appoint_v for_o in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n may_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o offence_n be_v punish_v both_o way_n viz._n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o authority_n punish_v any_o offender_n civil_o but_o only_o ecclesiastical_o as_o namely_o by_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n after_o another_o sort_n namely_o not_o ecclesiastical_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o civil_o as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonment_n pecuniary_a punishment_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a pain_n belong_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n yea_o as_o friend_n and_o helper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o admit_v clergy_n man_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n or_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o and_o evermore_o persist_v a_o scorner_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a think_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o what_o other_o remedy_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o see_v then_o how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v unruly_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o as_o the_o commonweal_n while_o therefore_o the_o king_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o by_o church_n censure_n as_o clergy_n man_n do_v but_o civil_o and_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a &_o evident_a a_o right_n etc._n as_o none_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n gainsay_v or_o disallow_v yea_o even_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o proclamation_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o breaker_n &_o violater_n of_o those_o their_o law_n and_o proclamation_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o put_v that_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o most_o common_o abuse_v it_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v they_o do_v extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o artashast_a king_n of_o persia_n nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mâ—des_n as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o heathen_a emperor_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n if_o then_o as_o be_v manifest_a heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n albeit_o they_o do_v noâ—_n always_o extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o god_n own_o most_o gracious_a providence_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 49.23_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n direct_o witness_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la 50._o king_n serve_v christ_n
thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n also_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n religion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o direct_o speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o affirmative_a clause_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o negative_a clause_n also_o viz._n that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o all_o frank_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o negative_a clause_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a affirmative_a what_o have_v any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o do_v within_o any_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v make_v his_o authority_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o banish_v and_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n so_o that_o by_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o force_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n among_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o claim_v it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o have_v it_o be_v it_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n that_o have_v be_v often_o pretend_v i_o know_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v for_o as_o for_o those_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o allege_v namely_o the_o one_o in_o matth._n 16_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 22._o oraâ—i_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 21._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o as_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o examine_v and_o clear_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supremacy_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v himself_o dispute_v in_o his_o time_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n then_o otg_a bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la 13._o petrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o must_v peter_n have_v receive_v something_o singular_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n therein_o but_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aeneas_n silviaâ—_n likewise_o who_o be_v afterward_o himself_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n council_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o first_o handle_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o a_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ideo_fw-la placuit_fw-la eâ—ordiri_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la solenâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la patebit_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la of_o which_o word_n it_o therefore_o please_v i_o to_o begin_v for_o that_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v there_o be_v say_v he_o another_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ._n john_n gerson_n also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1._o inveigh_v against_o flattery_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o this_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a which_o text_n say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n gross_a &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la gross_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v well_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n both_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v herein_o abuse_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o neither_o to_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o good_a title_n in_o time_n past_a he_o claim_v the_o one_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o pretend_a gift_n or_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o suppose_a donation_n and_o conveyance_n 14._o have_v be_v long_o since_o show_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o papist_n also_o as_o namely_o by_o valla_n by_o volateran_n by_o antoninus_n catalanus_fw-la by_o canus_n also_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o balbus_n witness_v and_o by_o sundry_a other_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o claim_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n by_o a_o suppose_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o be_v also_o upon_o examination_n find_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o so_o discover_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n and_o divers_a other_o forge_a author_n they_o likewise_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n certain_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n teleâ—phorus_n higiâ—s_n pius_fw-la anicetus_n victor_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o epistle_n bellarmine_n himself_o speak_v sai_z nec_fw-la indubitatas_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la that_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_a or_o uncounterfeit_a such_o forge_a suspicious_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n therefore_o can_v make_v no_o good_a or_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o more_o odious_a against_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o title_n &_o appellation_n of_o universal_a bishop_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n he_o claim_v do_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o ancient_a time_n oppugn_v &_o stand_v against_o when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o john_n the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o first_o pelagius_n and_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v it_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v pelagius_n use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n again_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 2._o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepecoat_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 693._o and_o again_o he_o say_v consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n
decree_n of_o these_o former_a general_a counsel_n dare_v and_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o most_o abominable_a licentiousness_n and_o lawlesnesse_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o gross_a notorious_a and_o palpable_a flattery_n in_o his_o follower_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a then_o which_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n which_o he_o likewise_o claim_v over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a novelty_n but_o a_o thing_n also_o extreme_o injurious_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o just_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v 6_o for_o must_v not_o the_o supremacy_n civil_a which_o he_o also_o claim_v over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 8.15_o and_o to_o assoil_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o a_o most_o damnable_a impiety_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v thus_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commission_n or_o permission_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o when_o in_o daniel_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.29_o and_o give_v it_o to_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v and_o when_o moreover_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entitle_v 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o their_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o earthly_a matter_n much_o less_o with_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o depose_v any_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o disannul_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n do_v any_o apostle_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o ancient_a time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v nero_n or_o any_o other_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n or_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v heretical_a arrian_n emperor_n in_o their_o time_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o oxthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n yea_o do_v any_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n together_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n julian_n though_o a_o apostata_fw-la though_o a_o man_n anathematise_v though_o a_o most_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o scorner_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o one_o precedent_n then_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o anathematization_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o force_n include_v in_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o adverse_a to_o christ_n or_o christianity_n yea_o that_o bishop_n in_o no_o sort_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o for_o advancement_n of_o any_o pretend_a or_o revera_n catholic_a cause_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o julian_n still_o remain_v a_o emperor_n and_o his_o christian_a soldier_n and_o subject_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o obedient_a dutiful_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o 124._o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o show_v and_o affirm_v so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o rebel_a or_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o far_o off_o also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o persuade_v abet_v or_o counsel_v any_o such_o wicked_a matter_n unto_o they_o yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n affirm_v pont._n that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o those_o ancient_a church_n be_v therefore_o obedient_a because_o they_o want_v sufficient_a power_n and_o force_v to_o withstand_v their_o wicked_a emperor_n do_v they_o not_o herein_o speak_v more_o like_a politic_a atheist_n than_o christian_n divine_v where_o be_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 13.5_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v if_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o 37._o tertullian_n express_o confute_v it_o witness_v that_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o duty_n &_o conscience_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_n any_o course_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o disobedience_n or_o bare_a arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o have_v as_o he_o there_o show_v sufficient_a force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o yea_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a number_n &_o strength_n &_o their_o sufficient_a power_n to_o rebel_v if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o dispose_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o far_o from_o rebel_a or_o procure_v rebellion_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n safety_n in_o his_o court_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o faithful_a counsel_n dutiful_a subject_n 30._o a_o quiet_a kingdom_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v sigebert_n 1088._o mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n divers_a hundred_o year_n since_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n opinion_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n nor_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a that_o devise_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o wrong_n and_o perjury_n 84._o vincentius_n likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v how_o direct_o they_o both_o condemn_v these_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o too_o many_o among_o they_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v for_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n they_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o account_v and_o record_v to_o be_v mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o heresy_n now_o than_o you_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la so_o much_o less_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o temporalibus_fw-la within_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o king_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o such_o be_v your_o loyalty_n etc._n and_o such_o the_o odiousness_n and_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o the_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o jesuit_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a teacher_n against_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n that_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o utter_o abhor_v &_o detest_v those_o position_n of_o they_o together_o with_o their_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a i_o will_v you_o do_v also_o detest_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o i_o hope_v upon_o better_a information_n you_o will_v even_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n 7_o but_o to_o proceed_v what_o clear_a or_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n
the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o also_o witness_v socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a counsel_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v called_z by_o their_o appointment_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n step_v in_o and_o will_v persuade_v 13._o that_o howsoever_o emperor_n do_v call_v counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o very_a strange_a assertion_n 9_o and_o untrue_a for_o even_o leo_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a supplicationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dignetur_fw-la aâ—nuere_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n for_o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o desire_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o humble_a petition_n cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o at_o ephesus_n 24._o afterwards_o again_o the_o same_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o second_o supplication_n allege_v withal_o the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o solicit_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o further_a his_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o he_o write_v to_o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o like_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o this_o second_o time_n neither_o for_o although_o then_o a_o council_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a by_o this_o example_n of_o leo_n that_o counsel_n in_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v and_o convocate_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o emperor_n yea_o by_o the_o subscription_n also_o to_o those_o constitution_n you_o may_v further_o discern_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o same_o leo_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_n 59_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o write_v to_o those_o constitution_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n or_o proof_n command_n do_v not_o these_o three_o former_a example_n viz._n of_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o all_o question_n or_o contradiction_n inferior_a obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o know_v that_o king_n solomon_n remove_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n 2.27.35_o and_o put_v zadoc_n in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a province_n do_v likewise_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v nectarius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n honorius_n also_o appoint_v boniface_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n likewise_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o upon_o just_a cause_n again_o to_o remove_v and_o displace_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacration_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a otherwise_o call_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o king_n meddle_v not_o but_o leave_v those_o kind_n of_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v yea_o 205._o king_n william_n rufus_n likewise_o in_o his_o day_n nominate_v &_o appoint_v anselmus_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o before_o he_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v lanfrancus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n 205._o as_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o even_o before_o the_o conquest_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n appoint_v one_o robert_n 204._o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o a_o archbishop_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n 45._o nominate_v and_o appoint_v asserio_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n and_o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o pope_n edelwalk_a king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n appoint_v wilfr_v to_o a_o episcopal_a sea_n grantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v thus_o the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o whomsoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o which_o the_o two_o frederick_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o prevayl_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o namely_o that_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o contend_v prevayl_v at_o last_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o loose_v their_o right_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v that_o statute_n which_o give_v these_o right_n again_o ireland_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n entitle_v a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n then_o well_o and_o advise_o consider_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n attribute_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o can_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n or_o unto_o the_o godly_a &_o christian_a emperor_n you_o will_v well_o allow_v as_o in_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n you_o ought_v unto_o christian_n king_n &_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n this_o also_o be_v one_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n again_o rogamus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la say_v the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jubeas_fw-la confirmesque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la 5._o execution_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la say_v also_o martian_a the_o emperor_n venerandam_fw-la synodam_n confirmamus_fw-la we_o by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n do_v confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n this_o then_o be_v a_o right_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o objection_n then_o or_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o any_o point_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o his_o subject_n most_o ready_o and_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o take_v the_o oath_n concern_v the_o same_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o require_v for_o if_o any_o suppose_v as_o
some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n that_o any_o may_v conceive_v in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_z and_o as_o touch_v this_o title_n of_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n none_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v king_n alfred_n reign_v long_o sithence_o be_v likewise_o call_v alfred_n omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rector_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 462._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v likewise_o the_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v also_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n 631._o where_o they_o again_o call_v the_o emperor_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la a_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesumthius_n 1183._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705_o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilancy_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o very_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v it_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o council_n of_o emerita_n have_v also_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n as_o garsias_n witness_v emer_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n even_o as_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a or_o secular_a attribute_v to_o the_o king_n he_o govern_v in_o they_o after_o a_o regal_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n use_v can_v no_o way_n just_o be_v mislike_v but_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v well_o approve_v and_o allow_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o have_v that_o title_n of_o head_n in_o their_o time_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o of_o the_o church_n only_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o not_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v himself_o indeed_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v there_o a_o very_a ill_a interpreter_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o report_v that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o that_o title_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n centur_fw-la that_o calvin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n do_v they_o dislike_v it_o yea_o even_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v right_o understand_v need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v any_o for_o they_o have_v iâ—_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n 15.17_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o tribe_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v one_o or_o than_o theodosius_n that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o like_a within_o his_o empire_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o that_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a upon_o earth_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o head_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v afterward_o mean_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o to_o king_n james_n our_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v take_v &_o intend_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v very_o manifest_a even_o by_o a_o direct_a clause_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v 8._o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v these_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n viz_o of_o supremacy_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n intend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o second_o you_o see_v it_o enact_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o word_n of_o which_o admonition_n therefore_o as_o more_o ample_o contain_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o add_v for_o your_o better_a and_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o
form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v all_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o that_o admonition_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o hereby_o you_o see_v i_o trust_v very_o full_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n scope_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o contentious_a or_o malicious_a as_o to_o wrest_v or_o wring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o such_o as_o it_o never_o intend_v for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o authority_n over_o god_n word_n or_o ordinance_n to_o devise_v alter_v or_o frame_v religion_n as_o he_o list_v as_o some_o very_o odious_o and_o no_o less_o strange_o have_v infer_v such_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o his_o godly_a mind_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o other_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o but_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v as_o some_o again_o very_o absurd_o and_o malignant_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o the_o admonition_n and_o ratify_v by_o a_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o regal_a and_o imperial_a which_o regal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o priest_n or_o bishop_n what_o shall_v hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o all_o may_v as_o you_o ought_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v for_o ever_o the_o papal_a and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o and_o further_a also_o promise_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o your_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v right_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o which_o withal_o in_o no_o sort_n wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o church_n governor_n of_o god_n institution_n whosoever_o yea_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encroach_a or_o intrude_a upon_o or_o impugn_v or_o hinder_v any_o of_o the_o office_n or_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o right_n and_o authority_n whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o which_o be_v more_o such_o be_v his_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a disposition_n that_o to_o that_o their_o divine_a call_v ambassage_n and_o ministry_n 12._o enjoin_v they_o from_o god_n and_o by_o they_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o administer_v himself_o in_o his_o owâ—â—_n person_n most_o ready_o 13.17_o and_o willing_o yield_v both_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n 5.20_o as_o well_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n 28.20_o and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n and_o will_v only_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o humility_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n under_o god_n &_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v cause_n &_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o no_o way_n derogatory_n prejudicial_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n but_o rather_o very_a much_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v that_o contrariwise_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o with_o much_o praise_n &_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o gracious_a ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o further_a good_a &_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n cap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o howsoever_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n do_v as_o a_o infection_n or_o corruption_n grow_v unto_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o to_o become_v as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o former_o deliver_v in_o god_n own_o book_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o forefather_n of_o we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o that_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o exclaym_v against_o and_o affirm_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o popish_a rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a point_n hereafter_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v something_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n concern_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o how_o confident_a and_o resolute_a soever_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o popish_a religion_n they_o hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_a for_o not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o right_a religion_n but_o those_o also_o of_o a_o wrong_n be_v very_o resolute_a and_o confident_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a error_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n except_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o walk_v not_o you_o say_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 19_o nor_o observe_v you_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o yea_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o some_o people_n who_o be_v therefore_o much_o reprove_v so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n as_o do_v their_o father_n 41._o so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n where_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o follow_v of_o their_o forefather_n and_o do_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n of_o their_o
in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o through_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o work_n in_o any_o sort_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o s._n bernard_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o abbot_n yet_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n this_o be_v his_o refuge_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a bernard_n neither_o can_v i_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o my_o lord_n obtain_v it_o by_o a_o double_a right_n by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o give_v i_o the_o other_o and_o claim_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v make_v i_o thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v again_o he_o say_v my_o merit_n ult_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n because_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n i_o have_v great_o sin_v but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o wound_n of_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n do_v also_o in_o that_o time_n hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v sundry_a other_o in_o those_o day_n now_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a he_o may_v be_v save_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v and_o s._n augustine_n &_o gregory_n nyssen_n do_v also_o declare_v but_o three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v horrible_o pollute_v &_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o die_v for_o sundry_a live_v wicked_o who_o nevertheless_o may_v die_v very_o godly_a and_o penitent_o as_o do_v that_o good_a thief_n at_o christ_n his_o crucifixion_n 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v they_o live_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n ergo_fw-la they_o die_v so_o for_o diverse_a we_o see_v die_v otherwise_o then_o they_o live_v and_o god_n be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o unto_o himself_o before_o their_o death_n or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n as_o any_o other_o yea_o i_o think_v that_o few_o or_o none_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v or_o considerate_a person_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v at_o other_o time_n will_v dare_v to_o die_v papist_n that_o be_v in_o a_o belief_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n or_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o that_o they_o will_v then_o at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o death_n rely_v whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n his_o merit_n renounce_v utter_o their_o own_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v for_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o also_o 7._o write_v in_o these_o late_a time_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o merit_n yet_o conclude_v against_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la reponere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bounty_n but_o four_a many_a and_o sundry_a live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n make_v hold_v to_o utter_v their_o complaint_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o as_o they_o dare_v against_o both_o pope_n &_o popery_n among_o who_o be_v the_o forename_a s._n bernard_n 8._o who_o call_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n or_o pasture_n daemonum_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ovium_fw-la pascua_fw-la pasture_n rather_o for_o devil_n then_o for_o sheep_n where_o he_o further_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n say_v omiserandam_n sponsam_fw-la talibus_fw-la creditam_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la o_o miserable_a spouse_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o leader_n or_o such_o overseer_n and_o again_o he_o say_v o_o good_a jesus_n 1._o all_o christendom_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o they_o be_v chief_a in_o persecute_v of_o thou_o which_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o to_o bear_v principality_n in_o the_o church_n iniquity_n be_v come_v from_o thy_o vicar_n even_o from_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n they_o have_v possess_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n seize_v upon_o the_o munition_n and_o they_o burn_v with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a city_n miserable_a be_v their_o conversation_n and_o miserable_a be_v the_o subversion_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v wicked_o against_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o our_o time_n a_o stink_a infection_n this_o day_n creep_v over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o deep_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a and_o the_o more_o inward_a that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perilous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o will_v wither_v or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a enemy_n a_o man_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v whither_o shall_v the_o church_n drive_v he_o or_o where_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o all_o friend_n and_o yet_o all_o enemy_n all_o kinsfolk_n and_o yet_o all_o adversary_n they_o be_v in_o pretence_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n woe_n say_v he_o to_o this_o generation_n because_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v term_v hypocrisy_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hide_v be_v self_n it_o be_v so_o abundant_a nor_o yet_o seek_v to_o conceal_v itself_o it_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 13._o to_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n 125._o and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o saint_n peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v to_o his_o prey_n 4_o you_o see_v then_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o exclaim_v against_o but_o this_o shall_v yet_o further_o appear_v for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n capet_n in_o france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o national_n council_n at_o rheims_n filio_fw-la wherein_o be_v precedent_n arnold_n that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n it_o be_v there_o handle_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o france_n that_o a_o council_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o his_o sea_n that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o rome_n bring_v forth_o good_a or_o tolerable_a bishop_n but_o now_o alas_o say_v this_o arnold_n in_o place_n of_o these_o she_o bring_v forth_o nought_o else_o but_o monster_n and_o there_o reckon_n up_o diverse_a wicked_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o boniface_n a_o monster_n exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n imbrue_v in_o his_o predecessor_n blood_n he_o add_v and_o must_v so_o many_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n needs_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o monster_n and_o than_o conclude_v reverend_a father_n who_o do_v you_o think_v this_o man_n to_o be_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o high_a throne_n glitter_v in_o gold_n and_o scarlet_a for_o who_o do_v you_o take_v he_o very_o if_o he_o be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o extol_v for_o his_o knowledge_n only_o he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o found_v in_o love_n nor_o set_v up_o for_o knowledge_n he_o be_v a_o image_n and_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o god_n temple_n and_o to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o for_o answer_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o lugenda_fw-la roma_fw-la o_o rome_n to_o be_v lament_v again_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100_o conciliorum_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o liege_n utter_v the_o like_a voice_n for_o where_o pope_n
paschall_n the_o second_o will_v have_v war_n make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v show_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_n the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_v from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v &_o c_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n suppose_v say_v they_o our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o nero_n and_o add_v further_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o any_o offender_n all_o from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n &c_n &c_n you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o estaete_fw-la he_o be_v damn_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o help_v we_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o other_o if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v do_v this_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v yea_o the_o pope_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o but_o above_o all_o say_v they_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v viz._n curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n which_o pope_n hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a tradition_n indiscreete_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicate_v false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o let_v pope_n paschall_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o counsellor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o those_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o say_v they_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestinus_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v theraby_n their_o fruit_n there_o proceee_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o further_o they_o direct_o affirm_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v it_o as_o foresee_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v long_a and_o large_a be_v worthy_a the_o read_n over_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n also_o in_o the_o year_n 1106_o paschalis_n public_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o in_o esse_fw-la which_o pope_n paschall_n understanding_n of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o florence_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o fear_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o admonish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n itâ—l_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n shall_v more_o strong_o break_v out_o but_o yet_o further_o about_o the_o year_n 1150._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v sufficient_o know_v wherein_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v the_o member_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v frisingensis_n say_v radevicus_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o man_n and_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v so_o far_o say_v aventinus_n that_o they_o affect_v both_o domination_n and_o deity_n histor_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v fear_v of_o all_o as_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o god_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o any_o that_o among_o they_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n wencislaus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n do_v sit_v long_o over_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o divinity_n that_o to_o please_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o false_a christ_n thâ—_n prince_n do_v ruinate_v one_o another_o and_o all_o state_n be_v in_o a_o combustion_n that_o they_o be_v blind_v which_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a wolf'_v which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o even_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o german_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o emperor_n appear_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n imperij_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n covet_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o disclaim_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o usurp_v every_o day_n over_o the_o law_n he_o utter_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o coyn_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o appropriate_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o
he_o change_v the_o good_a law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o prophane_v he_o raven_v he_o spoil_v he_o defraud_v he_o massacer_v even_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n do_v this_o who_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n this_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_a etc._n etc._n petrus_n blessensis_n officialem_fw-la likewise_o very_o earnest_o advise_v all_o good_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o sigebertus_n also_o witness_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o that_o be_v good_a just_a open_a heart_a ingenuous_a and_o plain-dealing_a man_n pontificiâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n about_o which_o time_n also_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n in_o france_n do_v open_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o other_o article_n as_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v witness_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1230_o one_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n benefic_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n and_o her_o prelate_n profaner_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o establish_v lucifer_n again_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o christ_n church_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sebaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o probus_n bishop_n of_o thoul_n do_v in_o their_o time_n also_o mighty_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o haiabalus_n a_o franciscan_a 1345._o preach_v open_o in_o avinian_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v francis_n petrarch_n archdeacon_n of_o parma_n and_o a_o cannon_n of_o milan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350_o 19_o and_o who_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n not_o only_o in_o his_o sonnet_n but_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o a_o people_n that_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nicholaus_fw-la oresmus_fw-la also_o 5._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1364._o fear_v not_o to_o say_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_o than_o whilom_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2_o be_v come_v see_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_v and_o that_o between_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a time_n thereby_o signify_v plain_o enough_o that_o antichrist_n then_o be_v in_o be_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o mecum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o for_o which_o he_o be_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n in_o avinion_n these_o to_o pretermit_v sundry_a other_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v further_o cite_v if_o need_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v &_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o show_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n wherein_o that_o point_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v amplify_v and_o further_o debate_v and_o declare_v and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o before_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o lay-people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whence_o all_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o god_n and_o under_o one_o king_n and_o the_o same_o a_o most_o worthy_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o christian_a king_n so_o be_v it_o very_o consonant_a and_o convenient_a if_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o hold_n and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o true_a faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n for_o indeed_o not_o any_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o a_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v of_o all_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o desire_v but_o now_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v protestancy_n or_o papistry_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o these_o lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o wherein_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n then_o be_v this_o which_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o question_n soon_o decide_v and_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v by_o he_o there_o clear_o resolve_v that_o not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v papistry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v protestant_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n distinguish_v against_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v papistry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o so_o ground_v but_o rely_v partly_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n partly_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o partly_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o upon_o such_o like_a strength_n and_o stay_v as_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v howbeit_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v not_o allow_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o these_o controversy_n for_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a better_a just_a or_o sure_a judge_n to_o trust_v unto_o than_o he_o or_o be_v there_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o or_o comparable_a with_o he_o what_o mean_v they_o herein_o will_v they_o have_v their_o own_o church_n clergy_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o equal_a you_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v party_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o if_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o counsel_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o sure_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o any_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o or_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o
be_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n long_v sithence_o tell_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o 5._o king_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o that_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o he_o further_o say_v non_fw-la nulli_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sedis_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la estâ—_n universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sedâ—s_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la regnantis_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sundry_a say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n seat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o his_o member_n consist_v as_o he_o there_o further_o say_v in_o the_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o monk_n and_o monastery_n again_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la babylon_n rome_n be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o again_o he_o say_v negotiatores_fw-la terrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la vendunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la pro_fw-la denarijs_fw-la facientes_fw-la domum_fw-la orationis_fw-la apothecam_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o sell_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o money_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n yea_o sundry_a both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n 7._o of_o germany_n long_o ago_o have_v affirm_v and_o publish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v in_o aventinus_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n catholic_n if_o any_o will_v know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n as_o papist_n very_o bold_o but_o very_o unjust_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o two_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n and_o confer_v and_o join_v they_o together_o the_o first_o be_v this_o id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la let_v we_o uphold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n &_o of_o all_o person_n for_o this_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o catholic_a the_o second_o be_v this_o where_o he_o say_v ille_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_n catholicus_n 25_o qui_fw-la quidquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiqvitus_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la creder_fw-mi dumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a catholic_a who_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v &_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v former_o hold_v universal_o in_o the_o old_a time_n this_o vincentius_n live_v above_o 1200._o year_n sithence_o so_o that_o this_o antiquitùs_fw-la this_o old_a time_n whereto_o he_o refer_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o right_a catholic_a can_v be_v intend_v the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o himself_o live_v much_o less_o can_v it_o he_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o be_v sithence_o his_o time_n go_v and_o pass_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o a_o old_a time_n pass_v long_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o old_a time_n therefore_o which_o he_o so_o call_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n if_o then_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o definition_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o vincentius_n then_o must_v you_o not_o take_v your_o pattern_n and_o proof_n from_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o time_n after_o vincentius_n but_o you_o must_v transcend_v and_o go_v to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o vincentius_n even_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o must_v you_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o always_o former_o and_o every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o old_a time_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o account_v and_o define_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o such_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_v and_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o which_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v afterward_o as_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o inform_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v 1._o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o this_o even_o vincentius_n also_o himself_o teach_v 41._o say_v scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o all_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o be_v abundant_o and_o overflowing_o by_o this_o rule_n then_o and_o definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a give_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o vincentius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o you_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o you_o but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o those_o old_a and_o first_o christian_n universal_o hold_v in_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o be_v omnisufficient_o contain_v in_o that_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o that_o and_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o vincentius_n say_v right_a and_o true_a catholic_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o right_a catholics_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o apparent_a matter_n to_o be_v decide_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o savour_v of_o heathen_a wisdom_n so_o as_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o which_o word_n man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v see_v themselves_o range_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v and_o entitle_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a catholic_n and_o yet_o papist_n have_v i_o grant_v for_o some_o of_o their_o error_n a_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o antiquity_n of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o vincentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n direct_v you_o unto_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o request_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a or_o praxeam_fw-la come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o be_v the_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_a as_o tertullian_n again_o express_o affirm_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la proficit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la praestructae_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la herein_o do_v antiquity_n avail_v i_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a and_o right_n catholic_n you_o must_v go_v and_o take_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o those_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n as_o we_o do_v because_o as_o eusebius_n also_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la note_v the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v 32._o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v preach_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n be_v past_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o place_n of_o wicked_a error_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n &_o to_o show_v that_o corruption_n grow_v in_o those_o after_o &_o succeed_a time_n clemens_n also_o allege_v the_o proverb_n
you_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v 3.6_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o disregarde_a of_o the_o wealth_n &_o riches_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o have_v the_o pomp_n pride_n glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o very_o high_a and_o chief_a esteem_n and_o abound_v with_o they_o again_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 14._o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o claim_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v peter_n will_v not_o allow_v cornelius_n though_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n 10.26_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o bid_v he_o arise_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o allow_v not_o only_o captain_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o his_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v a_o godly_a earnest_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la pasce_fw-la 17._o pasce_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o idle_a pompous_a and_o slothful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v peter_n be_v content_a 2.11_o and_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o also_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o contend_v against_o 4._o by_o certain_a christian_n and_o mild_o and_o modest_o answer_v to_o those_o their_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n papa_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n will_v nevertheless_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accuse_v or_o contend_v against_o nor_o will_v have_v his_o do_n examine_v gloss_n question_v censure_v or_o judge_v by_o any_o man_n such_o be_v his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n again_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n paul_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n aswell_o as_o himself_o 16._o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n or_o calling_n to_o that_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n to_o that_o their_o apostleship_n from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 1_o and_o not_o from_o peter_n be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_o manifest_a but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n moreover_o 14.28_o they_o be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o other_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n 17._o except_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o or_o by_o authority_n original_o derive_v from_o he_o yea_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_n as_o 4â—_n well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v direct_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v princely_a authority_n one_o over_o another_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n aswell_o as_o john_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n 14·_v and_o do_v go_v thither_o at_o their_o send_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_v nor_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o any_o place_n but_o most_o proud_o challenge_v a_o princely_a primacy_n and_o kinglike_a superiority_n over_o they_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v peter_n successor_n it_o be_v reason_n and_o a_o thing_n equal_a and_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v claim_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v make_v peter_n his_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o well_o affect_v he_o must_v then_o utter_o give_v over_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o papal_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v clean_o reform_v and_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_v and_o unlike_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o together_o with_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o most_o proud_a popedom_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v renounce_v and_o detest_v his_o popery_n and_o popish_a religion_n for_o s._n peter_n clear_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o call_v a_o protestant_n papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o both_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o s._n peter_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrariwise_o a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v afterward_o manifest_v by_o a_o direct_a and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o â—_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o point_n as_o usual_o you_o be_v nor_o deceive_v yourselves_o any_o long_o therein_o etc._n furthermore_o s._n peter_n be_v content_a and_o hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2.10_o which_o be_v his_o church_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o content_a unless_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o his_o very_a royal_a prerogative_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o witness_v though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o it_o 13.14.17_o and_o one_o body_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o head_n why_o then_o or_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n do_v they_o make_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n namely_o one_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n &_o another_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a and_o here_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o caput_fw-la vitale_fw-it the_o vital_a head_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o member_n have_v and_o derive_v their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v caput_n ministeriale_a &_o visibile_fw-la the_o ministerial_a and_o visible_a head_n and_o thus_o they_o bold_o speak_v frame_n and_o devise_v matter_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o first_o what_o patent_n conveyance_n warrant_v or_o commission_n from_o god_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n show_v whereby_o he_o be_v thus_o authorize_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n his_o special_a or_o only_a vicar_n deputie_n or_o lieutenant_n over_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v this_o special_a and_o only_a visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n just_o none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o
clear_a 9_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n note_v &_o know_v by_o these_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n but_o rome_n only_o and_o therefore_o do_v virgil_n say_v of_o it_o pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la georâ—_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la that_o rome_n only_o have_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o brickwall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v common_o term_v septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hold_v city_n and_o propertius_n also_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la a_o city_n high_a with_o seven_o hill_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n know_v namely_o palatinus_n caelius_n capitolinus_n otherwise_o call_v janiculus_fw-la aventinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o esquilinus_n etc._n see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v note_v and_o know_v by_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o also_o in_o those_o day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n but_o rome_n only_o even_o by_o these_o two_o mark_n and_o demonstration_n conjoin_v it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o not_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n only_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o describe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o then_o for_o a_o evasion_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o thereby_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v but_o how_o untrue_a and_o vain_a a_o evasion_n this_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o indifferency_n in_o they_o for_o first_o why_o be_v that_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o afterward_o revolt_v and_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o that_o obedience_n say_v and_o true_a religion_n which_o she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o embrace_v for_o be_v any_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o she_o that_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o do_v not_o that_o word_n whore_n import_n that_o she_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n when_o she_o thus_o become_v a_o whore_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a faith_n and_o fidelity_n and_o indeed_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v once_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o honest_a dutiful_a and_o true_a spouse_n unto_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1.7_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_v but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o licentiousness_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o once_o faithful_a and_o christian_a city_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o become_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n so_o that_o now_o and_o long_o sithence_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o sometime_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a and_o a_o thing_n confess_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o by_o this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v intend_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o woman_n afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n that_o be_v that_o rome_n afterward_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n not_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n city_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o to_o follow_v she_o own_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o before_o it_o ever_o embrace_a christianity_n be_v proper_o or_o right_o term_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n that_o be_v a_o violater_n or_o breaker_n of_o any_o faith_n former_o plight_v by_o she_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o yet_o while_o she_o be_v heathen_a she_o have_v plight_v no_o such_o faith_n unto_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v beforehand_o in_o vision_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o papal_n or_o popish_a rome_n for_o with_o the_o heathen_a rome_n that_o have_v never_o betroth_v herself_o to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v for_o that_o time_n be_v no_o whore_n or_o violater_n of_o her_o faith_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v no_o fit_a or_o apt_a coherence_n and_o agreement_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o heathenish_a estate_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n s._n john_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o sufficient_o even_o by_o his_o own_o banishment_n into_o pathmos_n and_o other_o daily_a experiment_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o heathenish_a and_o govern_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o pope_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v or_o foretell_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o a_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o hereat_o the_o text_n also_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v and_o that_o with_o great_a marvel_n this_o great_a wonder_v of_o s._n john_n also_o three_o â—_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v for_o even_o thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n at_o who_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wonder_v but_o the_o once_o true_a christian_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o her_o true_a christianity_n to_o her_o antichristian_a and_o persecute_v course_n whereat_o there_o be_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v and_o intend_v four_o rome_n govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n distinguish_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o principal_a ruler_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n be_v there_o decipher_v for_o this_o whore_n or_o whorish_a woman_n be_v not_o only_o there_o say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o colour_n 17.3_o the_o romish_a pope_n aswell_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o be_v delight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o decret_a do_v 96._o but_o it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o state_n or_o dominion_n for_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o dominion_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v which_o thus_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o head_n 17.3.7_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o name_v and_o mention_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v also_o there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a ruler_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v 17.10_o namely_o by_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a with_o consular_a authority_n emperor_n pope_n five_o of_o these_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n and_o one_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o emperor_n for_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v rome_n govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o one_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o pope_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o
government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n but_o come_v in_o afterward_o and_o for_o the_o better_a comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v be_v molest_v disquiet_v and_o persecute_v by_o this_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v by_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n for_o although_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n be_v and_o have_v continue_v divers_a hundred_o year_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a understanding_n to_o be_v very_o long_o yet_o in_o god_n reckon_n and_o esteem_n it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o little_a continuance_n 90.14_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o psalmist_n do_v both_o witness_n as_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n which_o god_n child_n do_v chief_o respect_v and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o set_v light_a by_o and_o little_o esteem_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o the_o ten_o horn_n they_o be_v also_o express_o expound_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o be_v ten_o king_n 17._o which_o have_v former_o give_v the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o whore_n shall_v afterward_o dislike_v abhor_v and_o hate_v she_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n who_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v in_o particular_a the_o event_n will_v best_o declare_v when_o this_o prophecy_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v that_o this_o very_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o s._n john_n see_v in_o vision_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o rev._n 17._o considerable_a as_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o for_o so_o it_o be_v direct_o manifest_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o say_v thus_o to_o s._n john_n the_o beast_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v 17.11_o be_v and_o be_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n much_o waste_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o head_n they_o all_o be_v spend_v go_v and_o abolish_v except_o only_o this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o eâ—ght_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v here_o reckon_v and_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n only_o he_o which_o be_v this_o eight_o head_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o text_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o very_a seven_o for._n pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n whereby_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v and_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v govern_v be_v also_o the_o eight_o because_o the_o pope_n comprehend_v in_o himself_o a_o double_a princehood_n or_o sovereignty_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n affirm_v of_o he_o summus_n princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la and_o summus_n princeps_fw-la temporalis_fw-la 1._o a_o sovereign_a spiritual_a prinee_n and_o a_o sovereign_n temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o one_o namely_o his_o temporal_a principality_n or_o sovereignty_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v direct_o from_o christ_n and_o othersome_a of_o they_o as_o namely_o bellarmine_n and_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v 6._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n but_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o consequent_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o double_a sovereignty_n appear_v to_o be_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o two_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a degree_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a and_o very_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o beaâ—t_n that_o bear_v up_o or_o support_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o 3·7_n all_o those_o six_o head_n of_o rome_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n dictator_n and_o emperor_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v for_o the_o emperor_n also_o have_v cease_v long_o since_o to_o have_v any_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o present_a head_n of_o it_o bear_v the_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o therewithal_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o this_o while_n then_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v that_o see_v rome_n be_v here_o describe_v only_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v intend_v of_o heathen_a rome_n for_o rome_n whilst_o it_o be_v heathen_a be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o by_o this_o eight_o head_n yea_o see_v rome_n be_v here_o discover_v and_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o so_o the_o last_o head_n of_o that_o city_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o not_o heathen_a but_o papal_a rome_n be_v there_o clearelie_o and_o undoubtedlie_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n 17.8_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v because_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a and_o supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n or_o supreamacie_n there_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n become_v the_o head_n of_o rome_n exercise_v there_o the_o sovereignty_n &_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a change_n and_o mutation_n that_o it_o have_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o isabella_n fiftlie_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o etc._n that_o by_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v whereupon_o must_v further_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v that_o babylon_n that_o be_v that_o rome_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o mystery_n s._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o shall_v hardly_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v iniquity_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o shall_v outward_o carry_v such_o a_o goodly_a face_n pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n sanctity_n and_o christianity_n with_o it_o but_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o mystical_a hide_a and_o covert_a iniquity_n in_o it_o but_o profess_v open_a enmity_n and_o direct_a hostility_n against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o also_o not_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n rome_n but_o the_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o intend_v six_o the_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o rome_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v merchant_n that_o sell_v their_o ware_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o merchandize_n and_o ware_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v not_o only_o of_o temporal_a commodity_n 〈◊〉_d &_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o namely_o even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o be_v boght_v &_o sold._n for_o there_o it_o a_o plain_a &_o evident_a distinction_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o betweeen_n the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o suppose_v all_o one_o now_o then_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o do_v ever_o heathen_a rome_n use_v this_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v man_n soul_n or_o in_o what_o other_o rome_n
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o also_o say_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a against_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n his_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n they_o also_o oppugn_v by_o make_v many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o who_o intercession_n sake_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n likewise_o oppugn_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o such_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n as_o he_o in_o his_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n partly_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v they_o make_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o constitution_n tradition_n and_o devise_n yea_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o notable_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o oppugn_v christ_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o cunning_a close_a and_o covert_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v 4_o it_o be_v further_a say_v in_o this_o text_n where_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n 2.4_o but_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n 22.28_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v king_n prince_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o above_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v yea_o even_o above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o he_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n above_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o a_o bishop_n do_v ever_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thus_o detestable_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v 14._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v of_o another_o and_o more_o humble_a spirit_n not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o but_o subiect_v himself_o evermore_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o teach_v all_o people_n likewise_o this_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n also_o yea_o all_o bishop_n 3.1_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v over_o they_o the_o emperor_n writ_n say_v hierome_n cause_v the_o bishop_n â—_o aswell_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o draw_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v say_v eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n whereby_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o command_v it_o 17._o yea_o he_o so_o command_v a_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n himself_o excuse_v his_o absence_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o nice_a upon_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o command_v say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o king_n prince_n 1_o and_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o ordain_v of_o god_n over_o they_o what_o monstrous_a pride_n be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v himself_o as_o to_o claim_v and_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o episâ—_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v register_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o record_n that_o he_o be_v so_o many_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n and_o more_o than_o time_n for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o unholy_a father_n who_o pride_n by_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v so_o superlative_o ill_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a 5_o for_o indeed_o long_o before_o this_o his_o usurp_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a do_v his_o pride_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v his_o equal_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n chief_a bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a lofty_a and_o supereminent_a title_n and_o yet_o when_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o gregory_n himself_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v namely_o thus_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o again_o he_o say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o â—ver_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o again_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n he_o say_v thus_o behold_v even_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o letter_n eulog_n you_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a appellation_n name_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o above_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v further_o record_v even_o in_o gratian_n himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sed_fw-la here_o than_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o shameless_o the_o popish_a church_n abuse_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o pope_n claim_v supremacy_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n where_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o
remain_v a_o husband_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v his_o wife_n that_o owe_v he_o special_a duty_n and_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v her_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o be_v still_o to_o perform_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o husband_n if_o the_o master_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o other_o therefore_o do_v withdraw_v their_o company_n from_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o withdraw_v his_o duty_n and_o service_n from_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o be_v still_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o master_n in_o like_a sort_n if_o a_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o therefore_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yet_o may_v not_o his_o own_o subject_n withdraw_v their_o subjection_n duty_n and_o obedience_n inasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o they_o still_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o king_n but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o erect_v and_o establish_v to_o himself_o a_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o mark_v he_o shoot_v at_o what_o care_v he_o what_o or_o who_o or_o how_o he_o do_v abuse_v be_v they_o king_n or_o subject_n or_o whosoever_o yea_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o and_o to_o murder_v their_o own_o sovereign_n account_v it_o forsooth_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n meritorious_a to_o commit_v such_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a villainy_n in_o their_o pretend_a catholic_a but_o indeed_o most_o devilish_a and_o antichristian_a cause_n if_o any_o make_v doubt_n hereof_o let_v parry_n ballard_n babington_n and_o sundry_a other_o execute_v in_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v witness_n hereof_o and_o let_v also_o that_o late_a most_o execrable_a plot_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n in_o england_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o with_o gunpowder_n likewise_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n how_o then_o can_v such_o a_o religion_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o be_v catholic_a and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n allow_v warrant_v command_v and_o commend_v rebellion_n treason_n and_o murder_n of_o christian_a &_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n as_o a_o matter_n good_a and_o meritorious_a be_v but_o most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a and_o what_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o approver_n allower_n and_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o be_v do_v be_v but_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n where_o also_o you_o may_v further_o understand_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n be_v as_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n can_v therefore_o give_v to_o none_o of_o you_o any_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o augment_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v your_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o such_o your_o unlawful_a resort_v to_o they_o so_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o forbear_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o eare-christ_n or_o auricular_a confession_n to_o they_o which_o have_v also_o no_o commandment_n or_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a devise_n whereunto_o none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n affirm_v 19.18_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n panormitan_n likewise_o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n great_o please_v he_o because_o he_o find_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o ever_o god_n or_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o rhenanus_fw-la and_o erasmus_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o mâ—ctarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o a_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o at_o confession_n put_v it_o clean_o down_o in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o which_o those_o godly_a ancient_a bishop_n will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o lawful_o can_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o public_a and_o no_o private_a or_o auricular_a confession_n and_o so_o be_v also_o their_o confession_n voluntary_a and_o public_a and_o not_o secret_a or_o auricular_a which_o be_v mention_v in_o act_n 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n james_n say_v 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o no_o more_o tie_v you_o to_o confess_v your_o fault_n or_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o another_o man_n yea_o it_o no_o more_o tie_v you_o if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o word_n to_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n then_z â—t_z tâ—eth_v a_o priest_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o you_o for_o by_o these_o word_n christianâ—_n be_v charge_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v likewise_o there_o charge_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o be_v public_a offender_n do_v for_o those_o their_o open_a and_o public_a offence_n public_a penance_n by_o public_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n first_o of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v after_o which_o public_a confession_n and_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v again_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o a_o public_a pronounce_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o their_o repentance_n declare_v which_o kind_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o open_a penance_n and_o absolution_n thereupon_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o reform_a &_o protestant_a church_n but_o this_o no_o way_n serve_v to_o prove_v your_o private_a secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n yea_o it_o rather_o make_v against_o it_o because_o this_o be_v public_a yet_o if_o any_o think_v that_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v use_v the_o protestant_n in_o their_o learned_a and_o godly_a work_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o but_o well_o allow_v and_o commend_v it_o so_o often_o as_o burden_n of_o conscience_n oppress_v any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n by_o he_o commit_v to_o utter_v those_o his_o grief_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n which_o wound_v he_o so_o sore_o either_o to_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o any_o other_o skilful_a godly_a and_o discreet_a christian_a whosoever_o thereby_o to_o receive_v help_n remedy_n and_o consolation_n caietan_n himself_o though_o he_o like_v well_o 20._o with_o we_o of_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o be_v not_o force_v or_o command_v yet_o express_o deny_v this_o popish_a manner_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o pronounce_v absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n though_o they_o bind_v not_o man_n by_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v use_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o papacy_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n this_o christian_a moderate_a and_o allowable_a course_n do_v the_o protestant_a minister_n hold_v in_o their_o receive_n of_o any_o confession_n as_o also_o they_o forgive_v not_o sin_n absolute_o and_o at_o pleasure_n but_o only_o as_o be_v before_o say_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o and_o with_o a_o limitation_n viz._n so_o as_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o who_o they_o pronounce_v their_o absolution_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o
antichrist_n in_o that_o apostasy_n then_o or_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n johns_n time_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o antichrist_n be_v and_o consequent_o even_o then_o have_v his_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o while_o you_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o all_o this_o while_n namely_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 1600_o year_n there_o have_v be_v but_o a_o preparation_n make_v for_o he_o and_o who_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v also_o continue_v but_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a do_v you_o not_o perceive_v the_o unlikelyhood_n and_o utter_a incredibilitie_n of_o these_o conceit_n yea_o the_o premise_n consider_v do_v you_o not_o perceive_v the_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o evident_a untruth_n of_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v any_o long_o delude_v with_o they_o chap._n iii_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v further_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v two_o beast_n mention_v in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o what_o those_o two_o beast_n be_v must_v be_v inquire_v wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o first_o therefore_o by_o a_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o like_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o any_o singular_a or_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o state_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o so_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n mention_v in_o daniel_n expound_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o be_v four_o king_n and_o those_o king_n 7.3.17.23_o be_v again_o express_o expound_v to_o be_v kingdom_n in_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o next_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v what_o kingdom_n state_n or_o dominion_n that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o mean_v 13.1_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a exposition_n whereof_o we_o must_v fetch_v as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n etc._n where_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v expound_v &_o declare_v for_o there_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n whereupon_o rome_n be_v seat_v they_o be_v further_o also_o there_o affirm_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n not_o rule_v all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o five_o of_o these_o be_v fall_v 10._o one_o be_v and_o another_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v these_o seven_o king_n be_v those_o seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a or_o princely_a government_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n dictator_n emperor_n and_o pope_n whereof_o five_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n dictator_n one_o be_v that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n by_o emperor_n which_o be_v then_o in_o esse_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n and_o another_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n for_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n but_o come_v in_o afterward_o which_o government_n by_o pope_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n both_o 17.10_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o god_n child_n against_o their_o fraud_n and_o persecution_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n account_n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 3.8_o and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o eternity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o god_n child_n do_v chief_o regard_v and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o make_v little_a or_o no_o reckon_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o time_n in_o this_o world_n how_o long_o soever_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v 18._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v likewise_o there_o expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o at_o that_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v absolute_a power_n as_o king_n which_o ten_o king_n howsoever_o they_o have_v former_o give_v their_o help_n strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o advance_n maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o popish_a rome_n yet_o shall_v they_o afterward_o be_v alienate_v from_o she_o &_o abhor_v she_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o consume_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a change_n and_o mutation_n 17.8_o whereto_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v subject_a be_v in_o several_a time_n rule_v by_o several_a head_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o governor_n the_o description_n then_o of_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o head_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o be_v there_o purtray_v and_o decipher_v but_o because_o the_o text_n itself_o say_v that_o five_o of_o those_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n 17.10_o so_o that_o there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o further_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o that_o only_a one_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n in_o that_o time_n namely_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n by_o emperor_n and_o that_o another_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n it_o must_v therefore_o here_o be_v more_o special_o and_o more_o strict_o conceive_v and_o take_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o head_n then_o present_a and_o of_o that_o other_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v the_o then_o present_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o man_n know_v be_v by_o emperor_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n there_o more_o special_o intend_v be_v the_o roman_a state_n consider_v in_o the_o two_o last_o head_n thereof_o viz._n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o head_n that_o be_v the_o six_o head_n of_o it_o 13.3.4_o viz._n the_o government_n of_o rome_n by_o emperor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o so_o heal_v as_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n wonder_v or_o be_v in_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n govern_v by_o emperor_n receive_v a_o wound_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o that_o which_o the_o goth_n hun_n vandal_n and_o other_o do_v unto_o it_o but_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o it_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lombard_n so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o afterward_o that_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v again_o namely_o in_o the_o pope_n viz._n when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o headship_n imperial_a majesty_n and_o monarchical_a and_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therein_o be_v set_v and_o establish_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o time_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v this_o beast_n in_o so_o high_a admiration_n and_o then_o do_v they_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n 13.3.4_o who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o yea_o of_o this_o beast_n it_o be_v then_o further_o say_v that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v power_n over_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n voice_n and_o admiration_n so_o great_a and_o so_o general_a and_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o sort_n produce_v do_v not_o so_o well_o and_o fit_o agree_v to_o charlemaigne_n or_o to_o any_o other_o whosoever_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o further_a examination_n of_o it_o in_o the_o particular_n for_o although_o the_o beast_n here_o as_o it_o be_v take_v specialius_fw-la more_o special_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v both_o by_o emperor_n and_o pope_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o yet_o be_v take_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v specialissimè_fw-la that_o be_v most_o special_o and_o most_o restrictive_o it_o betoken_v the_o roman_a state_n only_o as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o translate_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n first_o then_o
can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o it_o yea_o no_o manner_n of_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v this_o beast_n see_v he_o have_v not_o only_o no_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o rome_n but_o send_v also_o to_o rome_n to_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sway_n and_o principality_n there_o namely_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o give_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n allegiance_n or_o fealty_n thereby_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a or_o as_o a_o subject_n to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o old_a famous_a roman_a empire_n then_o and_o the_o ample_a majesty_n of_o it_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v now_o long_o since_o abolish_v which_o thing_n even_o machiavelli_n himself_o also_o witness_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o say_v imperio_fw-la è_fw-la tutto_fw-mi in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la the_o empire_n be_v fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o do_v lipsius_n also_o likewise_o testify_v who_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o study_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n so_o also_o do_v augustinus_n stenchus_n the_o pope_n library-keeper_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o constantine_n donation_n pag._n 3._o for_o howsoever_o charlemaigne_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v style_v king_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o while_n have_v lead_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o subject_n yet_o this_o last_v not_o long_o but_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n that_o he_o make_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o at_o his_o command_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o all_o this_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n chair_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v also_o note_v by_o guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o upon_o these_o foundation_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o cast_v aside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o divine_a instruction_n bend_v their_o mind_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o use_v spiritual_a authority_n no_o further_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o temporal_a do_v begin_v to_o show_v more_o like_a secular_a prince_n than_o bishop_n these_o word_n as_o not_o please_v they_o have_v the_o romish_a expurgator_n raze_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o guicciardine_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v do_v many_o more_o out_o of_o sundry_a other_o author_n where_o they_o make_v against_o they_o but_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o arrian_n nor_o the_o german_a but_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o now_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o beast_n there_o as_o it_o be_v most_o special_o mean_v and_o intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o beast_n 17.3.7.8.11_o whereupon_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v popish_a rome_n sit_v and_o whereby_o she_o be_v support_v for_o as_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n help_v to_o raise_v he_o to_o his_o imperial_a greatness_n and_o temporal_a monarchy_n so_o this_o temporal_a monarchy_n join_v to_o his_o spiritual_a do_v both_o together_o make_v he_o a_o complete_a beast_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o and_o support_v of_o that_o strumpet_n 2_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o beast_n mention_v in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n &_o see_v what_o it_o be_v 13.11_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o difference_n there_o must_v be_v between_o they_o in_o some_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n you_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 13.3_o and_o afterward_o have_v his_o deadly_a wound_n cure_v again_o be_v express_o call_v a_o beast_n by_o itself_o for_o upon_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o head_n that_o be_v before_o so_o deadly_a wound_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_z the_o earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n again_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o again_o 14._o that_o they_o be_v will_v to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o wound_v and_o heal_v again_o be_v call_v a_o beast_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o name_n and_o express_o the_o very_a first_o beast_n now_o the_o head_n that_o be_v so_o wound_v be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n by_o emperor_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o imperial_a state_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o that_o deadly_a wound_n be_v afterward_o heal_v and_o cure_v again_o in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o the_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v again_o revive_v so_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v considerable_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o heal_v again_o in_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n wound_v and_o cure_v make_v the_o first_o beast_n now_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n that_o recovery_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o first_o beast_n then_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v both_o the_o episcopal_a and_o imperial_a principality_n conjoin_v together_o in_o his_o person_n which_o make_v he_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 17.8.11_o both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o second_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o episcopal_a consideration_n only_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o false-prophet_n for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v the_o second_o beast_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n call_v the_o false-prophet_n thereby_o declare_v they_o namely_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o 20.10_o the_o false-prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o yea_o even_o the_o rhemist_n also_o themselves_o do_v expound_v this_o second_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o false-prophet_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false-prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n but_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n above_o all_o other_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false-prophet_n rev._n 19.20_o rev._n 20.10_o rev._n 16.13_o and_o second_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o antichrist_n but_o equal_a with_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n comprehend_v as_o even_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n also_o do_v themselves_o affirm_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o this_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o false-prophet_n do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n rev._n 13.12_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v authority_n and_o power_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o equal_a with_o he_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n otherwise_o call_v the_o false-prophet_n 19.20_o be_v mention_v sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o this_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporal_a or_o imperial_a monarchy_n &_o in_o
not_o aventinus_n write_v direct_o thus_o of_o he_o hildebrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o gregorius_n septimus_fw-la primus_fw-la imperium_fw-la pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la â—_o quod_fw-la successores_fw-la per_fw-la qurdringento_n quinquaginta_fw-la continenter_fw-la annos_fw-la invito_fw-la mundo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la adeo_fw-la duxere_fw-la ut_fw-la inferos_fw-la superos_fw-la in_fw-la servitutem_fw-la redigerint_fw-la atque_fw-la sub_fw-la iugum_fw-la miserint_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v the_o papal_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o fower_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o have_v so_o manage_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v inferior_n and_o superior_n into_o subjection_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n the_o like_a speak_v eberard_n 1_o hildebrandus_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la atque_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la regligionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperii_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la iecit_fw-la hec_fw-la bellum_fw-la nefandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successores_fw-la hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n say_v he_o a_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_n year_n pass_v be_v the_o first_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v hitherto_o continue_v and_o even_o onuphrius_n also_o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n say_v huic_fw-la uni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n only_o viz._n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n all_o the_o latin_a church_n 271.272_o but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o attribute_v it_o that_o she_o be_v free_a and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o be_v enrich_v with_o so_o much_o riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o she_o be_v ruler_n over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n from_o who_o last_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o this_o most_o great_a &_o excellent_a state_n flow_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o lady_n or_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o base_a handmaid_n she_o be_v keep_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o any_o prince_n aid_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o in_o all_o age_n terrible_a and_o venerable_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v issue_v for_o although_o former_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v respect_v as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v any_o further_a but_o to_o defend_v or_o maintain_v opinion_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o their_o beck_n by_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n make_v neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n judge_n or_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n strengthen_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o countess_n matilde_v a_o woman_n very_o potent_a in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v through_o the_o discord_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v bold_a beyond_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n a_o thing_n before_o those_o time_n unheard_a of_o for_o those_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v and_o carry_v about_o concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n i_o regard_v not_o whereupon_o othâ—_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v also_o thus_o i_o read_v and_o i_o read_v again_o 35._o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o pope_n and_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1106._o so_o far_o onuphrius_n gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n likewise_o testify_v that_o this_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n trithemius_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o say_v ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatores_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depositus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o pope_n by_o these_o writer_n and_o historiographer_n it_o than_o appear_v that_o although_o before_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o episcopal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o also_o begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o yet_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o imperial_a monarchy_n over_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n they_o never_o full_o compass_v &_o effect_v until_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o original_n of_o both_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n do_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o imperial_a monarchy_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chief_o consist_v be_v thus_o seek_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n especial_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n by_o fire_n then_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v for_o thus_o aventinus_n write_v falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 591._o falsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersere_fw-la qui_fw-la simulata_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a priest_n do_v then_o arise_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o miracle_n they_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o 5.470_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n fulmine_fw-la tactum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n yea_o pope_n hildebrand_n himself_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o necromancer_n will_v no_o doubt_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o by_o devilish_a device_n and_o help_n he_o can_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wonder_n cardinal_n benno_n say_v that_o when_o he_o list_v he_o will_v shake_v his_o sleeve_n hildebrandi_fw-la and_o fire_n like_o sparkle_n do_v fly_v out_o &_o ijs_fw-la miraculis_fw-la oculos_fw-la simplicium_fw-la volunt_fw-la signo_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ludificabat_fw-la and_o with_o those_o miracle_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n of_o sanctity_n do_v he_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la also_o rehearse_v divers_a miracle_n or_o wonder_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n do_v by_o fire_n 20.22_o and_o therefore_o often_o resemble_v he_o to_o elias_n in_o who_o time_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o 13.13_o you_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o they_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v for_o so_o also_o do_v arethas_n expound_v those_o word_n but_o indeed_o those_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n paulin._n be_v rather_o mystical_o and_o allegorical_o to_o be_v take_v for_o s._n hierome_n say_v apocalypsim_n tot_fw-la habere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la that_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o many_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o word_n and_o again_o he_o say_v totum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la marcell_n that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v word_n allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o his_o day_n god_n miraculous_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n thereby_o to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o will_v antichrist_n by_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o church_n work_v so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o
respect_n of_o his_o officeâ—_n though_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a and_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o become_v antichristianisme_n be_v before_o show_v in_o divers_a particular_n object_n 5_o antichrist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o lawless_a person_n this_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v he_o to_o be_v some_o one_o singular_a man_n or_o particular_a person_n only_o and_o no_o more_o ans._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o so_o conclude_v or_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o greek_a article_n there_o have_v his_o emphasis_n or_o force_n to_o point_v at_o some_o certain_a thing_n yet_o this_o certain_a thing_n may_v be_v aswell_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o namely_o of_o pope_n go_v in_o succesion_n one_o after_o another_o as_o one_o singular_a or_o particular_a person_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 9_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la samaritanorun_n teach_v otherwise_o concern_v this_o greek_a article_n than_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la adiungitur_fw-la articulus_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la definitum_fw-la &_o clarissimum_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la emphasis_n propter_fw-la articulum_fw-la sine_fw-la verò_fw-la articulo_fw-la sumendum_fw-la est_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la indefinitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr re_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la quidem_fw-la expressimus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr monstravimus_fw-la definitum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la regem_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o persarum_fw-la &_o thedorum_n &_o elamitarum_fw-la sin_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la appositione_n arâ—iculi_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extra_fw-la dubium_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la significetur_fw-la subindicatur_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la articulum_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la quaesitus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la sermo_fw-la fuit_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o region_fw-la aliqua_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o epiphanius_n will_v by_o the_o greek_a article_n add_v have_v some_o certain_a or_o definite_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v or_o point_v out_o and_o so_o say_v we_o also_o but_o what_o that_o certain_a or_o definite_a thing_n be_v before_z appear_z learned_a man_n do_v wonder_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o bellarmine_n be_v shall_v so_o far_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n for_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joh._n 10.10_o 12.13_o because_o of_o the_o greek_a article_n add_v denote_v only_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o only_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o these_o or_o a_o hireling_n or_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c._n &c._n in_o mat._n 12.35_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o only_o some_o one_o good_a mâ—n_z out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o only_a one_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o mean_v in_o a_o generality_n or_o community_n every_o or_o any_o good_a man_n whosoever_o or_o any_o evil_a man_n whosoever_o in_o that_o case_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luk._n 4.4_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o individuum_fw-la or_o singular_a person_n only_o but_o in_o a_o generality_n or_o community_n of_o any_o or_o every_o one_o that_o he_o live_v by_o that_o mean_n so_o again_o s._n paul_n will_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_a &_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 17_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a because_o of_o the_o greek_a article_n add_v that_o only_o one_o man_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o generality_n or_o community_n that_o every_o or_o any_o man_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o well_o instruct_v again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o go_v once_o every_o year_n into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o one_o particular_a high_a priest_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hinderer_n and_o that_o which_o hinder_v antichrist_n from_o appear_v in_o his_o height_n be_v not_o mean_v 2.6.7_o because_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n that_o only_o one_o emperor_n but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o flourish_v be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o that_o his_o reveal_n or_o appear_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o expound_v it_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o unwonted_a or_o unusual_a speech_n for_o we_o speak_v so_o common_o and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v before_o king_n meaning_n thereby_o not_o one_o particular_a emperor_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o emperor_n and_o when_o we_o say_v likewise_o the_o king_n go_v before_o all_o duke_n and_o earl_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o this_o king_n or_o that_o king_n but_o general_o of_o all_o king_n &_o of_o the_o very_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n so_o also_o when_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n only_o in_o individuo_fw-la but_o general_o the_o whole_a order_n state_n and_o succession_n of_o pope_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o likewise_o be_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v intend_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n only_o or_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o general_o the_o whole_a state_n ranke_n &_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o object_n 6._o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o in_o express_a term_n god_n ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ans._n but_o your_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a authentical_a &_o which_o agree_v in_o sense_n with_o our_o translation_n be_v ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n howbeit_o because_o you_o urge_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o ever_o allow_v we_o thereunto_o answer_v first_o with_o aecumenius_fw-la that_o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr dicens_fw-la sed_fw-la ostendens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la operibus_fw-la signis_fw-la ac_fw-la miraculis_fw-la nitens_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o show_v that_o be_v by_o his_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o express_a term_n call_v god_n well_o allow_v of_o that_o title_n and_o thereby_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la the_o 96_o distinct._n again_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o extravagant_a cum_fw-la inter_fw-la have_v these_o word_n to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a decretal_a &_o of_o this_o have_v no_o power_n to_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v decree_v will_v be_v judge_v a_o heresy_n here_o likewise_o you_o see_v that_o they_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n in_o express_a term_n in_o italy_n also_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o tolentum_n be_v this_o inscription_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o 9_o session_n in_o the_o year_n 1514_o one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n speak_v thus_o to_o leo_n the_o 10_o the_o look_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n with_o the_o beame-darting_a splendour_n of_o which_o my_o weak_a eye_n be_v dim_v stapleton_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o principle_n
heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n also_o after_o it_o have_v forsake_v heathenism_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v again_o from_o that_o unto_o antichristianisme_n object_n 9_o but_o although_o those_o jesuit_n do_v mean_a that_o rome_n shall_v become_v antichristian_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n they_o mean_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o that_o rome_n shall_v become_v antichristian_a in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o be_v come_v long_o sithence_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therein_o be_v their_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v or_o let_v his_o appear_v be_v it_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o be_v which_o now_o let_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v say_v s._n paul_n hereupon_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chapt._n 24_o say_v thus_o only_o he_o which_o now_o let_v must_v let_v till_o he_o be_v abolish_v 2.7.8_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n also_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o twenty_o book_n and_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o primasius_n also_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 11_o question_n to_o algasia_n and_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o fear_n of_o draw_v persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n howbeit_o this_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o because_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o impediment_n to_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o only_o let_v 27._o or_o impediment_n of_o antichrist_n his_o appear_v be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la long_o since_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n and_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v so_o flourish_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v now_o long_o since_o abolish_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o historiographer_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o namely_o by_o machiavelli_n who_o dedicate_v his_o florentine_a history_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o by_o guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n and_o by_o lipsius_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o testify_v in_o synodo_n reginoburgensi_fw-la that_o romani_fw-la maiestas_fw-la populi_n 7._o qua_fw-la olim_fw-la orbis_fw-la regebatur_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la imperator_fw-la vana_fw-la apellatio_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la umbra_fw-la est_fw-la the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n whereby_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_a be_v govern_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o so_o likewise_o affirm_v lyranus_fw-la that_o ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n recesserunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la negantia_fw-la ei_fw-la subijci_fw-la &_o redditionem_fw-la tributi_fw-la all_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o deny_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o to_o pay_v it_o tribute_n and_o he_o further_o add_v say_v i_o be_o a_o multis_fw-la annis_fw-la imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la caruit_fw-la imperatore_n now_o many_o year_n sithence_o have_v that_o empire_n want_v a_o emperor_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n lib._n 3._o where_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o right_n in_o rome_n he_o conclude_v thus_o say_v by_o this_o mean_n rome_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n by_o history_n or_o author_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o do_v not_o every_o man_n knowledge_n eye_n and_o ear_n tell_v and_o testify_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n howsoever_o he_o be_v entitle_v be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o now_o be_v &_o long_o have_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v it_o the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n nor_o any_o other_o the_o head_n &_o supreme_a governor_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o chief_a or_o supreme_a rule_n there_o that_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereignty_n there_o namely_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o give_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n fealty_n or_o allegiance_n the_o ample_a and_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o which_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v long_o sithence_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v get_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o by_o this_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o to_o appear_v have_v according_o appear_v long_o sithence_o 2.8_o even_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o city_n be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o grand_a antichrist_n the_o one_o when_o he_o become_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o when_o after_o that_o his_o episcopal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n obtain_v he_o attain_v to_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o terrestrial_a monarchy_n which_o he_o also_o get_v by_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o a_o other_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v also_o s._n john_n give_v we_o in_o rev._n 17.3.7.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o have_v but_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n or_o head_n of_o it_o which_o be_v king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n dictator_n emperor_n and_o pope_n for_o though_o a_o eight_o head_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o be_v that_o eight_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17.11_o rev._n 13.3_o now_o then_o if_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o but_o these_o seven_o head_n as_o be_v apparent_a and_o that_o rome_n at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o adversary_n also_o themselves_o confess_v how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v long_o since_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o rule_v and_o reign_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n visible_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o consequent_o the_o last_o head_n of_o that_o city_n yea_o this_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v and_o do_v say_v 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrists_n state_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n stand_v and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o write_v antichristum_n fore_fw-la ultimum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebit_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la antichrist_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o head_n who_o shall_v hold_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n see_v then_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v dissolve_v
thereunto_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o perish_v and_o be_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o destruction_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o evident_a 14.9.10.11_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o very_a notorious_a sinner_n or_o a_o most_o sinful_a man_n and_o consequent_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christendom_n like_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o israel_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_v also_o israel_n to_o sin_n or_o like_o ahab_n with_o his_o jezabel_n etc._n who_o do_v exceed_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o wickedness_n or_o worse_o than_o these_o for_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o bishop_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o content_a but_o with_o his_o wing_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n will_v mount_v above_o they_o all_o yea_o who_o with_o that_o his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n have_v exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o those_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o above_o his_o superior_n also_o namely_o above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o so_o content_a proceed_v further_o claim_v authority_n also_o even_o over_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o before_o mention_v where_o he_o say_v mandamus_fw-la prorsus_fw-la angelis_n paradisi_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o straight_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v hell_n also_o from_o take_v any_o hold_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o have_v he_o here_o cease_v no_o for_o he_o have_v go_v yet_o further_o claim_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o even_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o god_n himself_o among_o his_o follower_n as_o before_z appear_z but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o other_o particular_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n extreme_o dishonour_n and_o vilipend_v they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a 3._o in_o that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o number_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o contain_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o man_n salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n and_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o list_v themselves_o 7._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n also_o how_o have_v they_o pervert_v those_o two_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o have_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o make_v seven_o in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v one_o note_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n hierome_n upon_o 2._o thess._n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o shall_v change_v &_o attempt_v to_o increase_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n they_o also_o strange_o hold_v to_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v and_o perform_v and_o touch_v baptism_n have_v they_o not_o horrible_o pollute_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v they_o not_o also_o take_v away_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o turn_v it_o into_o such_o a_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a idolatry_n viz._n of_o adore_v and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n as_o that_o among_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o heathen_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o virtue_n also_o efficacy_n end_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v likewise_o clean_o overturn_v debase_v or_o diminish_v 1._o in_o that_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o god_n justice_n as_o also_o by_o suffer_v satisfactory_a punishment_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n end_v in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n 2._o for_o that_o in_o their_o detestable_a mass_n their_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o bodily_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o only_o and_o namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n 3._o in_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o justification_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o will_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v &_o rest_v so_o assure_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o sound_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o what_o profit_n comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o any_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n indefinite_o or_o to_o other_o if_o he_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o far_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v go_v believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o and_o hereat_o they_o tremble_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v 19.15_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o for_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o believe_v historical_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v true_a or_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a or_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o other_o for_o thus_o far_o as_o be_v evident_a even_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o they_o must_v go_v further_o by_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o god_n word_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o bes_z a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o allow_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o they_o beside_o he_o namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n likewise_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v extreme_o pervert_v abuse_v it_o most_o gross_o impious_o and_o traitorous_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o loyalty_n of_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n within_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o touch_v prayer_n almesdeed_n fast_v and_o all_o the_o chief_a duty_n &_o work_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v also_o utter_o mar_v &_o corrupt_v they_o for_o their_o usual_a fast_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n join_v with_o fervent_a and_o repentant_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n &_o divine_a meditation_n during_o that_o time_n or_o day_n of_o the_o fast_o as_o true_a christian_n and_o right_o religious_a fast_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o consist_v in_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o namely_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o eat_a fish_n and_o whitmeate_n yea_o all_o their_o fast_n almsdeed_n and_o
christ_n sleep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o from_o the_o year_n 870_o to_o the_o year_n 1050_o who_o do_v you_o see_v but_o necromancer_n but_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o infamous_a person_n prefer_v to_o the_o papacy_n platius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o four_o speak_v the_o like_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v thus_o this_o liberty_n of_o sin_v say_v he_o have_v beget_v we_o these_o monster_n and_o prodigy_n who_o by_o ambition_n and_o corruption_n have_v rather_o usurp_v then_o possess_v the_o holy_a chair_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n yea_o platina_n though_o the_o pope_n servant_n and_o secretary_n yet_o well_o know_v their_o vice_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o government_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n speak_v as_o if_o himself_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o thus_o be_v his_o word_n our_o vice_n say_v he_o be_v grow_v to_o thaâ—_n height_n that_o they_o will_v hardly_o ever_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v yet_o further_o how_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a their_o reproaching_n slander_n and_o defame_n heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o still_o be_v of_o god_n church_n &_o people_n &_o their_o religion_n call_v they_o usual_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o by_o such_o other_o odious_a name_n &_o lay_v sometime_o most_o notorious_a slander_n and_o most_o impious_a false_a accusation_n to_o their_o charge_n &_o persuade_v as_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o religion_n allow_v licentiousness_n a_o condemner_n and_o disallower_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o as_o though_o we_o approve_a of_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o to_o all_o saint_n &_o as_o though_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o utter_o detest_v dislike_n and_o abhor_v and_o which_o he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o they_o not_o only_o thus_o dishonour_n &_o wrong_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n but_o even_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o saint_n also_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o idol_n or_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o invocate_a &_o pray_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v a_o service_n worship_n and_o honour_n proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n again_o do_v they_o not_o much_o dishonour_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o employ_v they_o about_o base_a office_n commend_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o hog_n to_o one_o of_o their_o horse_n to_o another_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o scurf_n to_o a_o three_o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o concern_v that_o most_o chaste_a bless_a &_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o extreme_o dishonour_v she_o when_o they_o make_v she_o to_o favour_v immodesty_n &_o uncleanness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o italian_a book_n entitle_v miracoli_fw-la dâ—ella_fw-la gloriosâ—_n virgin_n maria_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o which_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a abbess_n be_v with_o child_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v willing_a to_o cover_v her_o crime_n do_v in_o her_o stead_n present_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o form_n of_o the_o abbess_n and_o show_v he_o by_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n caesarius_n also_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n chapt._n 35_o report_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o twelve_o whole_a year_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a nunâ—â—_n call_v beatrice_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sâ—ewes_n till_o at_o last_o she_o come_v back_o again_o to_o take_v her_o place_n and_o free_v the_o virgin_n from_o be_v in_o her_o room_n any_o long_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o most_o terrible_a cruel_a barbarous_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n commit_v by_o papist_n about_o 400_o year_n since_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o month_n make_v more_o than_o 200000_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v slay_v who_o they_o call_v albigenses_n in_o s._n bartholomewes_n massacre_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o more_o than_o 80000_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o a_o massacre_n in_o france_n within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v murder_v 70000_o person_n and_o how_o execrable_a &_o beyond_o all_o measure_n abominable_a and_o damnable_a be_v that_o their_o late_a plot_n of_o gunpowder-treason_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n at_o a_o blow_n and_o god_n know_v of_o how_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o yea_o what_o mean_v their_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o long_o since_o make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_a out_o of_o all_o protestancie_n do_v they_o not_o by_o all_o these_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n that_o can_v be_v to_o all_o civil_a state_n king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n and_o his_o deprave_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n why_o else_o also_o have_v they_o decree_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o why_o else_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o before_o heretical_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o swear_v with_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o in_o a_o false_a delude_a and_o deceitful_a manner_n and_o why_o else_o do_v they_o dislike_v and_o disallow_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o oath_n also_o of_o allegiance_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o of_o right_a neither_o of_o both_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v what_o also_o mean_v the_o resort_n and_o come_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n into_o protestant_a kingdom_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o some_o of_o his_o confederate_n against_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o treason_n in_o a_o commonweal_n what_o do_v the_o pope_n claim_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o list_v tend_v unto_o but_o to_o the_o set_n of_o prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n aswell_o as_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n aswell_o of_o civil_a state_n and_o civil_a justice_n as_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n aswell_o as_o of_o god_n church_n and_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o and_o indeed_o most_o odious_a all_o this_o they_o do_v under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_z clean_o contrariwise_o extreme_o devilish_a and_o antichristian_a let_v then_o every_o equal_a person_n now_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o thus_o wrong_v god_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o their_o people_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o thus_o intolerable_o abuse_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o inflexible_o persist_v therein_o without_o any_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n show_v yea_o which_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n justify_v uphold_v &_o defend_v all_o those_o his_o wrong_n error_n abuse_n and_o impiety_n boast_v glory_v and_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v not_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o very_a undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o same_o pretend_a catholic_n now_o then_o it_o appear_v very_o clear_o by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o his_o blind_a follower_n so_o much_o adore_v and_o reverence_v be_v the_o very_a grand_a antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n be_v undoubted_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n what_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o conceive_v to_o make_v all_o the_o good_a haste_n you_o may_v to_o forsake_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n &_o that_o his_o concubine_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n jesuit_n bishop_n monk_n friar_n nun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n and_o to_o betake_v and_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o we_o to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o christ_n and_o
of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n and_o ordinance_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n will_v agree_v together_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o 23.28_o what_o fellowship_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n hold_v right_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n make_v a_o semblance_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o christianity_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o here_o with_o deceive_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o do_v you_o now_o i_o hope_v do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o his_o church_n be_v the_o antichristian_a unless_o they_o do_v make_v this_o semblance_n of_o piety_n &_o outward_a shâ—w_n and_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n yea_o clear_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n if_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n or_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o that_o ever_o right_a and_o true_a christianity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v hold_v some_o thing_n right_o and_o will_v sometime_o utter_v and_o tell_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n to_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o speak_v lie_n and_o this_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v all_o antichristian_a and_o false_a teacher_n learned_a and_o do_v practice_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o false-apostle_n deceitful_a workman_n 11.13.14.15_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o satan_n also_o himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o then_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o you_o understand_v i_o trust_v the_o clear_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v limit_v his_o precinct_n and_o bound_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o more_o supremacy_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o yea_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o might_n and_o actual_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o when_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o best_a title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n have_v to_o his_o supremacy_n within_o any_o kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o by_o any_o institution_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n only_o and_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o see_v that_o this_o his_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o put_v down_o again_o dissolve_v and_o abolish_v within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o as_o high_a and_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v within_o those_o realm_n every_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o stand_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o if_o yet_o you_o allege_v as_o you_o sometime_o do_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a precedent_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o these_o king_n shall_v 13.17_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v or_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o these_o king_n not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o adulterate_a religion_n likewise_o of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o with_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o marvel_n shall_v it_o now_o be_v to_o any_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v accorcord_o but_o yet_o three_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o king_n do_v for_o so_o long_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o beast_n &_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v this_o that_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v so_o long_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o she_o shall_v afterward_o discern_v and_o espy_v her_o fraud_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v detest_v and_o hate_v she_o 2.8_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o of_o these_o king_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o she_o hate_v and_o detest_a both_o her_o authority_n and_o her_o adulterate_a religion_n so_o shall_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o long_a continuance_n then_o of_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o allowablenesse_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n mahometisme_n paganism_n heresy_n and_o error_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v also_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a yea_o the_o long_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o adulterate_a religion_n have_v continue_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v all_o that_o while_n not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o uphold_v or_o confirmation_n but_o for_o the_o further_o and_o great_a detestation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o so_o that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o of_o you_o show_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o our_o church_n &_o assembly_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o first_o where_o you_o suppose_v we_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o you_o the_o popish_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a &_o right_n it_o have_v before_o bni_n make_v very_o manifest_a unto_o you_o clean_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_n apostolic_a catholic_a &_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o that_o you_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v the_o new_a adulterate_a heretical_a false_a &_o antichristian_a and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o right_n and_o
the_o archbishop_n be_v dead_a calomagnus_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o officer_n with_o the_o under-courtier_n and_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o that_o country_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a priest_n livinus_fw-la be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o order_n the_o king_n more_o devoute_a than_o all_o of_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o three_o or_o four_o time_n place_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n with_o due_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o do_v 24_o king_n ecgfrid_n cause_n our_o cuthbert_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n and_o king_n pipin_n 1174._o grant_v the_o bishopric_n of_o salzburg_n to_o our_o virgilius_n &_o duke_n gunzo_n will_v have_v 16.17.19.20_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n upon_o our_o gallus_n but_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o canisij_n cause_v another_o upon_o his_o recommendation_n to_o be_v prefer_v thereunto_o as_o the_o pope_n intermedle_v not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o our_o bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v by_o any_o approve_a record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o visitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v here_o in_o his_o name_n much_o less_o that_o any_o indulgence_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o our_o people_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o for_o the_o ms._n charter_n of_o s._n patrick_n by_o some_o entitle_v de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la avalonicâ_fw-la wherein_o ibid._n phaganus_n and_o deruvianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v ten_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o to_o have_v procure_v twelve_o year_n in_o his_o time_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la it_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n neither_o do_v i_o well_o know_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o straggle_a sentence_n which_o i_o find_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o i_o will_v still_o deal_v fair_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o i_o meet_v withal_o in_o any_o hide_a part_n of_o antiquity_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n whether_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o i_o or_o against_o i_o coâ—tonianâ—_n if_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o island_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o s._n patrick_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n so_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubtful_a question_n i_o shall_v as_o willing_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o reverend_a a_o estimation_n have_v i_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o those_o good_a day_n but_o that_o s._n patrick_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sure_a ever_o afterward_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o good_a estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a privilege_n annex_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n that_o will_v i_o never_o believe_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o countryman_n after_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o belief_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o when_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o those_o very_a allegation_n which_o have_v be_v late_o urge_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o mr._n coppinger_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o wise_a question_n 3._o be_v not_o ireland_n among_o other_o country_n absolve_v from_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o cesar_n baronius_n write_v then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n gregory_n 10._o epistle_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o irish_a bishop_n that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o his_o skill_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_n error_n seek_v absolution_n first_o of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o effectual_o do_v until_o s._n gregory_n do_v it_o but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o silly_a man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v his_o own_o extreme_a ignorance_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o show_v it_o in_o cesar_n baronius_n or_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o irish_a bishop_n do_v ever_o seek_v absolution_n from_o pope_n pelagius_n or_o that_o the_o one_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o any_o business_n at_o all_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o s._n gregory_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o these_o be_v dream_n of_o coppinger_n own_o idle_a head_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n deal_v only_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o three_o chapterâ—_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n whereof_o baronius_n write_v thus_o 21._o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o ireland_n with_o most_o earnest_a study_n rise_v up_o joint_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o strengthen_v the_o five_o synod_n with_o her_o consent_n they_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schismatics_n that_o be_v either_o in_o italy_n or_o in_o africa_n or_o in_o other_o country_n animate_v with_o that_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n while_o they_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fix_o say_v he_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o their_o error_n because_o whatsoever_o italy_n do_v suffer_v by_o commotion_n of_o war_n by_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o these_o unhappy_a thing_n they_o think_v do_v therefore_o befall_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n thus_o far_o baronius_n out_o of_o who_o narration_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n they_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n before_o it_o wherein_o how_o peremptory_a they_o be_v when_o they_o write_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o these_o parcel_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v unto_o their_o letter_n 36._o the_o first_o entry_n of_o your_o epistle_n have_v notify_v that_o you_o suffer_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o persecution_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v profit_n nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o ibid._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v glory_v of_o that_o persecution_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o can_v be_v promote_v to_o everlasting_a reward_n ibid._n and_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o since_o that_o time_n among_o other_o province_n italy_n have_v be_v most_o afflict_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o object_n that_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o reproach_n because_o it_o be_v write_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o pope_n pelagius_n do_v write_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o indeed_o be_v pen_v by_o gregory_n himself_o he_o add_v ibid._n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n you_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o deliberation_n wherein_o now_o you_o be_v without_o doubt_v you_o show_v that_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o obstinacy_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v send_v
white_a field_n among_o who_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o easter_n for_o lasreanus_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o leighlin_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v subject_a a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o monk_n defend_v the_o new_a order_n that_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v the_o old_a this_o lasreanus_n or_o lazerianus_n be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o other_o legend_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n than_o this_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o ireland_n and_o be_v common_o account_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leighlin_n his_o principal_a antagonist_n at_o this_o meeting_n be_v one_o munna_n founder_v of_o the_o monastery_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v teach-munna_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o munna_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z who_o will_v needs_o bring_v this_o question_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o trial_n here_o that_o augustin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o england_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o augustin_n make_v this_o motion_n to_o the_o british_a bishop_n for_o a_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n 2._o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n which_o make_v man_n to_o dwell_v of_o one_o mind_n together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v &_o by_o what_o way_n we_o may_v hasten_v to_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v some_o sick_a man_n be_v bring_v hither_o and_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v cure_v let_v his_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o man_n now_o munna_n who_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n former_o use_v by_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a make_v a_o more_o liberal_a proffer_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o leave_v lasreanus_n to_o his_o choice_n munnu_fw-fr let_v we_o dispute_v brief_o say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o give_v judgement_n three_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o choice_n lasreanus_n two_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n or_o let_v two_o monk_n one_o of_o i_o and_o another_o of_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o one_o house_n and_o let_v the_o house_n be_v burn_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o will_v escape_v untouched_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o just_a monk_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n this_o year_n but_o lasreanus_n be_v wise_a than_o so_o refuse_v to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o that_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o return_v this_o grave_a answer_n unto_o munna_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n ibid._n we_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o holiness_n if_o thou_o shall_v bid_v that_o mount_n marge_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o white_a field_n and_o the_o white_a field_n into_o the_o place_n of_o mount_n marge_n god_n will_v present_o do_v this_o for_o thy_o sake_n so_o prodigal_a do_v some_o make_v god_n to_o be_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n careless_a how_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o if_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o they_o he_o do_v respect_v the_o grace_v of_o person_n rather_o than_o of_o cause_n in_o what_o year_n this_o council_n of_o the_o white_a field_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o yet_o whether_o s._n munna_n be_v that_o white_v wall_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v cummianus_fw-la complain_v the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n before_o mention_v be_v assemble_v long_o after_o at_o whitby_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n streanesheale_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o 26._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclxiiii_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o wilfrid_n write_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o acca_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n be_v bishop_n of_o hangustald_v or_o hexham_n in_o northumberland_n we_o read_v thus_o cottonianà _fw-la upon_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o colman_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n oswi_n and_o alhfrid_n his_o son_n be_v king_n the_o abbot_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v streaneshel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hilde_n the_o most_o godly_a mother_n of_o that_o abby_n in_o presence_n also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n colman_n &_o aegelberht_n inquiry_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o be_v most_o right_a to_o be_v hold_v whether_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o come_v from_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n until_o the_o xx._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a that_o easter_n sunday_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o xv._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n until_o the_o xxi_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a time_n be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o deliver_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o who_o with_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n make_v his_o answer_n and_o say_v our_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n who_o be_v manifest_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o columkille_n be_v do_v ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o xiiii_o moon_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n celebrate_v the_o same_o as_o his_o disciple_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o do_v neither_o dare_v we_o for_o our_o part_n neither_o will_v we_o change_v this_o bede_n relate_v his_o speech_n thus_o 25._o this_o easter_n which_o i_o use_v to_o observe_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o elder_n who_o do_v send_v i_o bishop_n hither_o which_o all_o our_o father_n man_n belove_v of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o have_v celebrate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v unto_o any_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n the_o disciple_n special_o belove_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v oversee_v be_v read_v to_o have_v celebrate_v fridegodus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n at_o the_o command_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n express_v the_o same_o in_o verse_n after_o this_o manner_n cottonian_n nos_fw-la seriem_fw-la patriam_fw-la non_fw-la frivola_fw-la scripta_fw-la tenemus_fw-la discipulo_fw-la beati_fw-la eusebij_fw-la polycarpo_fw-it dante_o johannis_n ille_fw-la etenim_fw-la bis_fw-la septenae_fw-la sub_fw-la tempore_fw-la phaebae_n sanctum_fw-la praefixit_fw-la nobis_fw-la fore_fw-la pascha_fw-la colendum_fw-la atque_fw-la nefas_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la contraria_fw-la sentit_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a side_n wilfride_n object_v unto_o colman_n and_o his_o clerk_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o with_o their_o complice_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o briton_n 25._o out_o of_o the_o two_o utmost_a isle_n and_o those_o not_o whole_a neither_o do_v with_o a_o foolish_a labour_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n and_o if_o that_o columb_n of_o you_o say_v he_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v holy_a and_o powerful_a in_o virtue_n can_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o last_o word_n wrought_v much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o king_n oswy_n who_o fear_v that_o ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o open_v if_o he_o be_v displease_v who_o be_v prove_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n but_o prevayl_v nothing_o with_o bishop_n colman_n who_o
10_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o country_n as_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n write_v contemn_v the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n use_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o 4._o take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o catholic_a easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v of_o the_o crown_n for_o of_o that_o also_o there_o be_v then_o no_o small_a question_n return_v back_o again_o into_o scotland_n in_o his_o room_n be_v wilfride_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v learn_v at_o rome_n from_o archdeacon_n boniface_n 20._o the_o course_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o schismatics_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n do_v not_o know_v so_o go_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n and_o afterward_o do_v brag_v angl._n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v teach_v the_o true_a easter_n in_o northumberland_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o scot_n which_o do_v ordain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o be_v part_v on_o side_n and_o which_o do_v command_v s._n benetts_n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o monk_n but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n ibid._n he_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o first_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v lest_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n or_o from_o such_o as_o the_o scot_n have_v ordain_v who_o communion_n the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v reject_v the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n 12._o o_o my_o honourable_a lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o by_o all_o mean_v provident_o to_o consider_v how_o with_o your_o election_n i_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o accusation_n of_o catholic_a man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n here_o in_o britain_n none_o of_o who_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o accuse_v ordain_v within_o these_o fourteen_o year_n by_o the_o briton_n and_o scot_n who_o neither_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o consent_v with_o the_o schismatics_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o humility_n i_o request_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v send_v i_o with_o your_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n where_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o without_o any_o controversy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v i_o may_v be_v count_v meet_v though_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n while_o angl._n wilfride_n protract_v time_n beyond_o the_o sea_n king_n oswy_n lead_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_o so_o they_o injurious_o nickname_v the_o british_a and_o irish_a that_o do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n appoint_v 14._o a_o most_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o admirable_a doctor_n that_o come_v from_o ireland_n name_v ceadda_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o room_n constituunt_fw-la etenim_fw-la perverso_fw-la canone_o coeddam_n moribus_fw-la acclinem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la robore_fw-la fortem_fw-la praesulis_fw-la eximij_fw-la seruare_fw-la cubilia_fw-la sicque_fw-la audacter_fw-la vivo_fw-la sponsam_fw-la rapuere_fw-la marito_fw-la say_v fridegodus_fw-la this_o ceadda_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v far_o otherwise_o affect_v to_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a then_o wilfride_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o 28._o wini_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o two_o other_o british_a bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o quartadeciman_n party_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o bede_n note_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o britain_n any_o bishop_n canonical_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o that_o wini_n only_o but_o short_o after_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o side_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o our_o cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n upon_o his_o death_n bed_n require_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v 39_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a peace_n either_o by_o not_o celebrate_v easteâ—_n in_o his_o due_a time_n or_o by_o live_v perverse_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n and_o remove_v their_o place_n of_o habitation_n than_o any_o way_n condescend_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o schismatickes_n and_o among_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n thomas_n knevet_n in_o norfolk_n and_o be_v still_o i_o suppose_v preserve_v there_o by_o his_o heir_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o one_o sunt_fw-la such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n or_o brittayne_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o tonsure_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v they_o be_v again_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confirm_v by_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o let_v the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v order_v by_o those_o bishop_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o exorcize_v water_n &_o confirm_v with_o some_o service_n we_o have_v no_o licence_n also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o chrism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o require_v it_o unless_o they_o do_v first_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v remain_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o likewise_o as_o either_o of_o their_o nation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o shall_v doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v thus_o do_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o averse_a the_o british_a and_o the_o irish_a be_v from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n the_o 4._o complaint_n of_o laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n before_o specify_v do_v sufficient_o manifest_a but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o british_a priest_n that_o dwell_v in_o west-wales_n abhor_v their_o communion_n beyond_o all_o measure_n as_o aldhelme_v abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n where_o among_o many_o other_o particular_n he_o show_v that_o domnoniâ—s_fw-la if_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n for_o so_o he_o call_v those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n do_v go_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o unto_o their_o company_n and_o society_n before_o they_o first_o put_v they_o to_o forty_o day_n penance_n yea_o 20._o even_o to_o this_o day_n say_v bede_n who_o write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n dccxxxi_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o briton_n to_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o english_a in_o no_o account_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o with_o pagan_n whereunto_o those_o verse_n of_o taliessyn_n honour_v by_o the_o britain_n with_o the_o title_n of_o ben_n beirdh_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bard_n or_o wiseman_n may_v be_v add_v which_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o write_v after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n and_o not_o 50._o or_o 60._o year_n before_o as_o other_o have_v imagine_v gwae'r_o offeiriad_v bid_v nys_n angreifftia_fw-la gwyd_fw-la ac_fw-la ny_fw-fr phregetha_fw-mi gwaeny_v chèidw_o i_fw-mi gail_v ac_fw-la of_o yn_a vigail_n ac_fw-la ny_n areilia_fw-la gwae_fw-la ny_fw-fr cheidw_fw-mi i_fw-mi dhevay_v rhac_n bleidhie_a rhufeniaid_a a'i_n ffon_n gnwppa_fw-la which_o humphrey_n lhoyd_n do_v thus_o english_a woe_n be_v to_o that_o priest_n bear_v that_o will_v not_o clean_o weed_v his_o corn_n and_o preach_v his_o charge_n among_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o shepherd_n i_o say_v that_o will_v not_o watch_v his_o fold_n always_o as_o to_o his_o office_n do_v belong_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v from_o romish_a wolf_n his_o sheep_n with_o staff_n and_o weapon_n strong_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o vanity_n of_o osullevan_n may_v be_v see_v who_o feign_v the_o northern_a irish_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o briton_n to_o have_v be_v so_o obsequious_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o reform_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n by_o they_o former_o use_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o after_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o make_v by_o pope_n honorius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n the_o northern_a irish_a be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o but_o continue_v still_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o bede_n
dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o prefix_v this_o love_a &_o respectful_a superscription_n to_o their_o letter_n 4._o to_o our_o lord_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n throughout_o all_o scotland_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o receive_v not_o the_o same_o law_n wherewith_o other_o nation_n be_v govern_v yet_o it_o so_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o abbot_n jonas_n testify_v that_o it_o exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v general_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispose_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n this_o grand_a usurper_n will_v draw_v unto_o himself_o first_o therefore_o cardinal_n allen_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o 140._o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v a_o old_a claim_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o country_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o king_n john_n and_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o challenge_v say_v he_o princess_n common_o yield_v not_o up_o by_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o they_o come_v what_o prince_n use_v to_o yield_v or_o not_o yield_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o prince_n matter_n do_v belong_v for_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o use_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o other_o prince_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o right_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o ireland_n he_o have_v transfer_v it_o more_o than_o once_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o claim_n shall_v be_v look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o frivolous_a and_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o we_o need_v not_o care_v three_o chip_n whether_o he_o yield_v it_o up_o or_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o idle_a challenge_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v otherwise_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a right_n unto_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o this_o country_n partly_o by_o conquest_n prosecute_v at_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o sociall_n war_n part_o by_o the_o several_a submission_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o land_n make_v afterward_o for_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n although_o they_o have_v be_v former_o quit_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o right_n yet_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o firm_a bond_n of_o faith_n and_o oath_n unto_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o general_a submission_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n possession_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n that_o 11.26_o jephte_n use_v to_o the_o ammonite_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o fine_a proctor_n do_v produce_v for_o their_o master_n right_a to_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_a dominion_n over_o ireland_n two_o title_n be_v bring_v forth_o beside_o those_o covenant_n of_o king_n john_n mention_v by_o allen_n which_o he_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o our_o state_n know_v to_o be_v clear_o void_a and_o worth_a nothing_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a grant_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christianity_n the_o other_o from_o a_o right_n which_o 7._o the_o pope_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o over_o all_o land_n in_o general_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v devise_v of_o late_a by_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o late_a be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o before_o who_o time_n not_o one_o footsteppe_n do_v appear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o any_o claim_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o record_n which_o have_v be_v curious_o search_v by_o nicolaus_n arragonius_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o italian_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v polydore_n vergil_n he_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o thing_n among_o who_o he_o himself_o may_v challenge_v a_o place_n for_o this_o invention_n if_o the_o inventor_n of_o lie_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o that_o company_n this_o man_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n â—_o for_o the_o collect_v of_o his_o peter-pence_n undertake_v the_o write_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o nation_n wherein_o he_o forgatt_v not_o by_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o have_v employ_v he_o thither_o there_o he_o tell_v a_o idle_a tale_n how_o the_o irish_a be_v move_v to_o accept_v henry_n the_o second_o for_o their_o king_n histor_n do_v deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n because_o forsooth_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o they_o have_v accept_v christian_a religion_n they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o his_o power_n and_o they_o do_v constant_o affirm_v say_v this_o fable_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o also_o they_o yet_o do_v brag_v the_o italian_a be_v follow_v herein_o by_o two_o englishman_n that_o wish_v the_o pope_n advancement_n as_o much_o as_o he_o edmund_n campian_n and_o nicholas_n sanders_n the_o one_o whereof_o write_v that_o 1._o immediate_o after_o christianity_n plant_v here_o the_o whole_a island_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v themselves_o noâ—_n only_a into_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o into_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o other_o in_o polydore_v own_o word_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o that_o 1542._o the_o irish_a from_o the_o beginning_n present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a religion_n give_v up_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o supreme_a prince_n of_o ireland_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o confutation_n of_o which_o dream_n we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o own_o chronicle_n the_o bull_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o for_o he_o there_o show_v what_o right_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v unto_o ireland_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v the_o fair_a and_o clear_a title_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o existent_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o far_o fetch_v interest_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v unto_o all_o christian_a land_n reg_fw-la true_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o land_n unto_o which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v and_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o your_o nobleness_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v if_o you_o will_v further_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o strange_a claim_n whereby_o all_o christian_a land_n at_o a_o clap_n be_v challenge_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v most_o inward_a with_o pope_n adrian_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o this_o very_a grant_n whereof_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v 42._o at_o my_o request_n say_v he_o he_o grant_v ireland_n to_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o his_o own_o
that_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o sure_a in_o the_o year_n mclxxxvi_o he_o obtain_v a_o new_a licence_n from_o pope_n vrban_n the_o three_o 1185._o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o himself_o will_v shall_v be_v crown_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o bull_n but_o also_o the_o year_n follow_v purposely_o send_v over_o cardinal_n octavian_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr nunant_n or_o novant_n 1187._o his_o legate_n into_o ireland_n to_o crown_n john_n the_o king_n son_n there_o by_o all_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o proceed_v in_o this_o business_n which_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o note_n to_o convince_v the_o stoliditie_n of_o osullevan_n who_o will_v fain_o persuade_v fool_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v only_o to_o be_v collector_n of_o the_o pope_n peter-pâ—nce_a as_o to_o show_v that_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n be_v esteem_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n account_v no_o less_o than_o king_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o paul_n the_o four_o need_v not_o make_v all_o that_o noise_n and_o trouble_v hiberniae_fw-la the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o matter_n when_o in_o the_o year_n mdlv_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o to_o erect_v ireland_n unto_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v even_o in_o his_o own_o roman_a provincial_n that_o ireland_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n mccccxvii_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n fall_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o precedency_n the_o english_a orator_n among_o other_o argument_n allege_v this_o also_o for_o themselves_o jacobaeâ_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o bartholomaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr proprietatibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n europe_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n namely_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o first_o the_o constantinopolitan_a for_o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v now_o translate_v unto_o the_o english_a and_o the_o four_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o the_o more_o eminent_a ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o prerogative_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v not_o say_v to_o obtain_v and_o this_o have_v i_o here_o insert_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o it_o make_v something_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o country_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o devote_v and_o in_o the_o print_a act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v have_v but_o now_o come_v forth_o osullevan_n again_o and_o like_o a_o little_a fury_n fly_v upon_o 1621._o the_o english-irish_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tirone_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v for_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o country_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o fellow_n subject_n that_o be_v of_o another_o profession_n against_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n that_o traitorous_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o to_o show_v 204._o how_o mad_a and_o how_o venomous_a a_o doctrine_n they_o do_v bring_v these_o be_v the_o caitiff_n own_o term_n that_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o follow_v the_o queen_n side_n he_o set_v down_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n and_o vallodilid_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n mdciii_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o that_o rebellion_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o letter_n touch_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o bello_fw-la the_o english_a ought_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n and_o impart_v the_o same_o favour_n unto_o such_o as_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n such_o wholesome_a direction_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o far_o different_a i_o wiss_v from_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o season_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n be_v the_o lesson_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n where_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 13._o whether_o that_o power_n also_o which_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n impugn_v the_o faith_n and_o subvert_v religion_n be_v of_o god_n our_o countryman_n sedulius_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o answer_v with_o origen_n that_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a although_o he_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o either_o nero_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o herod_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o whereof_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o christian_n the_o other_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n s._n paul_n tell_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o they_o 13.5_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o causeless_a fear_n of_o the_o other_o these_o verse_n of_o sedulius_n be_v solemn_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n christi_fw-la herodes_n hostess_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la abripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la why_o wicked_a herod_n do_v thou_o fear_v and_o at_o christ_n come_v frown_n the_o mortal_a he_o take_v not_o away_o that_o give_v the_o heavenly_a crown_n a_o better_a paraphrase_n whereof_o you_o caâ—not_v have_v than_o this_o which_o claudius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o collection_n upon_o s._n matthew_n matth._n that_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o come_v to_o overcome_v king_n by_o fight_v but_o to_o subdue_v they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o die_v neither_o be_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v thou_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v faithful_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v come_v not_o that_o he_o may_v fight_v be_v alive_a but_o that_o he_o may_v triumph_v be_v slay_v nor_o that_o he_o may_v with_o gold_n get_v a_o army_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o nation_n vain_o do_v thou_o by_o envy_v fear_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n who_o by_o believe_v thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v as_o thy_o saviour_n because_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n from_o he_o thou_o shall_v also_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o everlasting_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o child_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o man_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o the_o proverbes_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v this_o child_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o child_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v think_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thou_o work_v thy_o own_o destruction_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o thou_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v have_v have_v thy_o kingdom_n unless_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o that_o child_n which_o now_o be_v bear_v as_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o salamanca_n and_o vallodilid_n our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n by_o the_o faithful_a service_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o perform_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v make_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o it_o of_o who_o fidelity_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o franciscus_n zumel_n and_o alphonsus_n curiel_n how_o great_a schoolman_n soever_o